by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o this_o exposition_n be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o form_n of_o swear_v and_o plain_o show_v how_o the_o pharisee_n by_o their_o tradition_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n seek_v relief_n by_o corban_n thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n from_o i_o he_o be_v discharge_v vide_fw-la drusium_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la sect_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o end_n do_v the_o scribe_n and_o quest_n 2_o pharisee_n teach_v this_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v answ_n that_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n that_o their_o oblation_n may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o better_o they_o cover_v over_o their_o impiety_n with_o a_o curtain_n and_o vail_v of_o religion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n than_o to_o confer_v they_o upon_o their_o parent_n and_o they_o give_v this_o double_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o of_o esaias_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o parent_n do_v enjoin_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n that_o be_v if_o our_o earthly_a father_n bid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v then_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o principal_a father_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o must_v say_v or_o think_v we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o relieve_v our_o parent_n we_o must_v do_v so_o because_o therein_o we_o obey_v our_o god_n and_o not_o say_v o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a deed_n to_o spend_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v expend_v upon_o my_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o disobey_v he_o yea_o we_o honour_n and_o please_v the_o lord_n better_o in_o honour_v and_o relieve_v our_o indigent_a and_o age_a parent_n than_o in_o offer_v up_o any_o outward_a sacrifice_n second_o the_o priest_n confirm_v this_o their_o tenet_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o will_v more_o profit_v and_o benefit_v their_o parent_n to_o offer_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v real_o receive_v it_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v say_v to_o their_o poor_a parent_n the_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o will_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v benefit_v you_o more_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o feed_v they_o or_o supply_v their_o necessity_n medio_fw-la necessity_n carthus_n s_o p._n 130._o b._n medio_fw-la but_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a success_n we_o must_v not_o offer_v that_o up_o that_o in_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v feed_v our_o parent_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n or_o miraculous_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n but_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o oblation_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o poor_a parent_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n who_o in_o this_o case_n will_v say_v i_o require_v not_o your_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v i_o never_o command_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v necessary_a food_n and_o provision_n from_o his_o parent_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o i_o concern_v the_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v of_o church_n a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v decent_o to_o be_v keep_v yea_o and_o with_o convenient_a cost_n and_o seemly_a beauty_n to_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v and_o church_n vessel_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o worst_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a cost_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o idol_n to_o garnish_v and_o beautify_v idolatry_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o want_v and_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n argum._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v their_o parent_n helpless_a and_o he_o often_o do_v inculcate_v that_o golden_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v better_o to_o succour_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n than_o to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o dead_a temple_n of_o stone_n willet_n symps_n s_o 485._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o tax_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n answ_n two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o they_o honour_v and_o observe_v their_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ii_o that_o many_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v in_o both_o these_o particular_n like_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o more_o honour_a and_o observe_v than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n authorise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n authorise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o teach_v thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i._o god_n say_v exod_a 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o paint_v the_o trinity_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n ii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2.4_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n only_o and_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o all_o reverence_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o child_n iii_o god_n say_v by_o his_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a verse_n 9_o but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o verse_n 9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o monastical_a life_n now_o use_v in_o popery_n and_o hence_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n either_o in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n of_o the_o recent_a monk_n but_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a unto_o the_o lord_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v all_o religion_n and_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o religion_n or_o religious_a kind_n of_o life_n which_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o humane_a in_o vain_a say_v our_o saviour_n do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whence_o i_o frame_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a argument_n those_o who_o worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n worship_v he_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o or_o worship_v he_o hypocritical_o but_o the_o monk_n worship_n god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v never_o command_v by_o god_n therefore_o therein_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o not_o at_o all_o true_o but_o altogether_o hypocritical_o
thou_o be_v peter_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o petra_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n who_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n derive_v their_o name_n from_o i_o the_o rock_n as_o thou_o be_v derive_v because_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n thou_o be_v and_o who_o so_o confess_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v peter_n of_o i_o petra_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a of_o my_o name_n christ_n thus_o origen_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v if_o we_o affirm_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n as_o peter_n do_v then_o be_v we_o peter_n and_o shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o felicity_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v because_o our_o confession_n and_o his_o be_v all_o one_o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v to_o each_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o peter_n and_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v and_o which_o he_o know_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o myself_o not_o upon_o thou_o because_o i_o be_o the_o rock_n and_o thou_o only_o derive_v from_o it_o or_o one_o depend_v upon_o it_o 126._o it_o sylloge_n voc_fw-la exotic_a p._n 126._o §_o 2._o upon_o this_o rock_n sect._n 2_o who_o be_v the_o head_n quest_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n answ_n for_o as_o natural_a member_n take_v spirit_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o church_n take_v her_o spiritual_a life_n and_o feel_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n ephesian_n 1_o 21_o 23._o colossian_n 1_v 16_o 18._o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lift_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n above_o all_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o under_o heaven_n that_o be_v mere_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n christ_n against_o this_o the_o popish_a writer_n general_o object_v gbject_n 1_o this_o place_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a ruler_n over_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n peter_n they_o say_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o he_o it_o depend_v in_o he_o it_o rest_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o do_v peter_n in_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n frame_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n than_o peter_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n because_o that_o which_o in_o a_o build_n be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o body_n be_v the_o head_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a answ_n 1_o first_o nothing_o more_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o romish_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o by_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n understand_v not_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n but_o saint_n peter_n and_o with_o that_o confidence_n and_o insultation_n that_o they_o challenge_v all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v it_o or_o contradict_v it_o if_o they_o can_v let_v all_o the_o lutheran_n come_v say_v they_o and_o join_v issue_n with_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n be_v invincible_o for_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o the_o triumph_n roffensis_n advers._fw-la luth._o art_n 25._o &_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr rom._n upon_o li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o staplet_n doctr_n princip_n cap._n 3_o etc._n etc._n 5._o &_o alij_fw-la vide_fw-la dr._n mort._n appeal_n li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o §_o 30_o p._n 36._o fine_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o abundant_o answer_v by_o our_o man_n that_o i_o may_v well_o spare_v my_o pain_n let_v the_o studious_a reader_n instead_o of_o many_o read_v only_o these_o few_o scharp_n de_fw-fr capeti_fw-la eccle_n milit_fw-la pag_n 100_o and_o 116_o and_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 28._o etc._n etc._n cham._n tom_n 2_o fol._n 376._o willet_n synop_n 152_o etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n davenant_n determine_v pag._n 220_o and_o pareus_n be_v in_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o present_a objection_n so_o full_o answer_v that_o no_o papist_n as_o yet_o that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v undertake_v to_o confute_v their_o answer_n i_o will_v add_v a_o answer_n or_o two_o because_o this_o objection_n be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o whisper_v as_o a_o truth_n undeniable_a answ_n 3_o three_o if_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v peter_n yet_o not_o only_a peter_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o all_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_z to_o avoid_v confusion_n give_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o upon_o peter_n revelat._n 21.14_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o all_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o peter_n give_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n ask_v his_o apostle_n a_o question_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n from_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v without_o charge_v disobedience_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o their_o master_n speak_v unto_o they_o and_o negligence_n upon_o christ_n who_o seek_v to_o strengthen_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n towards_o himself_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o neither_o by_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o glorious_a promise_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o this_o confession_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o peter_n answer_n receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o rest_n ii_o it_o appear_v otherwhere_o by_o peter_n own_o confession_n that_o the_o rest_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o john_n 6.69_o and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v confession_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o do_v peter_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o be_v as_o much_o respect_v of_o their_o master_n as_o he_o four_o although_o by_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v mean_v answ_n 4_o peter_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o father_n who_o interpret_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n do_v render_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n then_o this_o because_o he_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n say_v petrus_n petra_fw-la voco_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n for_o her_o foundation_n and_o theophylact_n quia_fw-la primus_fw-la eam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la super_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fundanda_fw-la erat_fw-la peter_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o make_v that_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yea_o erasmus_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o although_o christ_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v peter_n the_o imperial_a top_n but_o the_o representative_a type_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o so_o every_o one_o profess_v the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o petrus_n in_o his_o kind_n erasm_n annot_v in_o matth._n 16._o according_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la from_o s._n hierome_n answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n rock_n
the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n as_o be_v abundant_o show_v but_o even_o now_o second_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o peter_n answ_n 2_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o confession_n not_o of_o his_o person_n as_o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la 6._o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o three_o yea_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o answ_n 3_o peter_n person_n which_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v now_o build_v upon_o the_o pope_n because_o neither_o have_v peter_n any_o successor_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v can_v his_o personal_a privilege_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v foundation_n also_o but_o their_o personal_a privilege_n be_v not_o devolve_v to_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o neither_o peter_n answ_n 4_o four_o and_o last_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_o firm_a stable_n and_o immovable_a but_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o person_n then_o without_o doubt_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v magician_n atheist_n yea_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o monster_n in_o nature_n second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n many_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o liberius_n vigilius_n honorius_n and_o divers_a other_o object_n 3_o but_o bellarmine_n here_o yet_o further_o press_v these_o word_n thus_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5_o peter_z here_o be_v literal_o call_v the_o rock_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a rector_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v all_o his_o successor_n from_o hence_o a_o double_a argument_n be_v frame_v by_o he_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o first_o if_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n at_o lest_o quatenus_fw-la petra_fw-la that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n first_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o answ_n 1_o church_n be_v not_o literal_o speak_v of_o peter_n as_o be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o answ_n 2_o second_o although_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o peter_n yet_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n as_o they_o term_v he_o as_o be_v also_o show_v before_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o argument_n allege_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o be_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o mood_n in_o any_o figure_n but_o be_v only_o a_o confuse_a reason_v if_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v that_o be_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n thus_o he_o go_v about_o not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v his_o person_n but_o also_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o office_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a because_o a_o office_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o quality_n happen_v or_o accede_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o the_o office_n can_v but_o be_v affect_v either_o by_o the_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v learned_a and_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a bishop_n if_o unlearned_a than_o he_o be_v a_o ignorant_a bishop_n so_o although_o marriage_n respect_v proper_o the_o person_n yet_o if_o he_o who_o be_v marry_v be_v a_o bishop_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o his_o office_n see_v the_o office_n be_v a_o quality_n and_o a_o accident_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n thus_o also_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o bishop_n we_o true_o aver_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a man_n a_o sword_n be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o only_a iron_n so_o frame_v and_o fashion_v and_o yet_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o that_o iron_n so_o form_v be_v call_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o sword_n itself_o so_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o himself_o but_o only_o a_o man_n choose_v unto_o that_o place_n and_o call_v without_o doubt_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n will_v be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v not_o promise_v a_o infallibily_n of_o person_n than_o neither_o a_o infallibility_n of_o office_n that_o be_v if_o peter_n and_o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o gregory_n 7._o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o err_v as_o they_o be_v man_n than_o neither_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pope_n now_o bellarmine_n himself_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o first_o viz._n that_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o they_o be_v man_n therefore_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v namely_o that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n chief_a bishop_n and_o pope_n seâ—ondly_o his_o next_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 2_o former_a exposition_n be_v thsi_fw-la if_o the_o edifice_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v then_o certain_o his_o foundation_n can_v fail_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a we_o distinguish_v here_o of_o a_o foundation_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n proper_o so_o call_v &_o a_o ministerial_a foundation_n now_o concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n we_o admit_v the_o consequence_n and_o confess_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o foundation_n can_v fail_v but_o the_o house_n must_v fall_v but_o the_o house_n may_v fall_v &_o yet_o the_o foundation_n continue_v but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o anâ—_n successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o st._n paul_n witness_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o now_o concern_v the_o ministerial_a foundation_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o as_o that_o roman_a pantheon_n or_o temple_n do_v not_o therefore_o fall_v because_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v so_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n although_o he_o shall_v apostatise_v that_o plant_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o stagger_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n galath_n 2._o the_o church_n do_v not_o therefore_o stagger_v he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a foundation_n thereof_o cham._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 57_o §_o 3._o ego_fw-la i_o will_v build_v sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n affirm_v object_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o original_n from_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o i_o conjoin_v because_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o epistle_n first_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n ego_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o christ_n say_v ego_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.32_o three_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 21.16_o therefore_o peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n have_v their_o primacy_n from_o christ_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n rome_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 17._o to_o these_o place_n tunstall_n and_o stockesly_n two_o popish_a bishop_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n hold_v the_o truth_n do_v pithy_o make_v answer_n in_o their_o epistle_n send_v to_o cardinal_n poole_n first_o to_o the_o first_o they_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a answ_n 1_o expositor_n that_o by_o rock_n be_v mean_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o first_o confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o peter_n person_n and_o consequent_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o confirm_v this_o further_a from_o st._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o creature_n beside_o 1_o cor._n 3._o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o the_o second_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o peter_n
which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n now_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n successor_n also_o than_o they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n answ_n 3_o three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o herunto_o by_o this_o because_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_z 5._o where_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o three_o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n f._n 1067._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v so_o also_o and_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 11._o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o afterward_o a_o ter_z his_o resurrection_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitated_a no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.1_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n 152._o build_n willet_n synop_n f._n 152._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o yet_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.20_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n again_o and_o against_o this_o object_n 2_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n faith_n but_o faith_n they_o say_v have_v here_o a_o double_a consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o absolute_o consider_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n but_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o respect_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o first_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o confess_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o general_a save_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o peter_n personal_a faith_n can_v be_v this_o foundation_n for_o then_o when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n go_v away_o with_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v want_v a_o foundation_n second_o in_o peter_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v respect_v answ_n 2_o his_o person_n and_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o peter_n beside_o faith_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o peter_n faith_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o his_o person_n have_v therein_o no_o part_n at_o all_o three_o their_o own_o decree_n say_v quod_fw-la petrus_n answ_n 3_o quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la decr._n part_n 2._o cause_n 24._o cue_n 1_o cap._n 6_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o in_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v consider_v than_o peter_n particular_a person_n be_v not_o include_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n their_o own_o distinction_n be_v overthrow_v §_o 5._o my_o church_n sect._n 5_o many_o question_n will_v hence_o arise_v which_o i_o do_v but_o only_a name_n have_v ample_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n whether_o shall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o quest_n 1_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a upon_o the_o earth_n no_o answ_n for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n whether_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o quest_n 2_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n no_o answ_n and_o that_o first_o because_o many_o rare_a famous_a and_o sometime_o flourish_a church_n have_v fail_v as_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n have_v do_v which_o be_v name_v revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o particular_a nationall_n church_n be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n whether_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v quest_n 3_o always_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o prelate_n or_o whether_o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o free_a from_o erour_n answ_n no_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o prelate_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o and_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n quest_n 4_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o some_o which_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n somewhere_o but_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o minister_n which_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o our_o probation_n may_v be_v the_o less_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o famous_a doctor_n field_n confess_v that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o pastor_n who_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o somewhere_o in_o all_o age_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o whether_o be_v they_o always_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n not_o always_o for_o zachary_n anna_n simeon_n and_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a
church_n door_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o ordination_n admit_v pastor_n into_o it_o or_o ii_o by_o jurisdiction_n command_v enjoin_v or_o correct_v the_o inferior_n in_o it_o or_o expel_v the_o disobedient_a from_o it_o have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o in_o all_o case_n in_o their_o court_n by_o excommunication_n absolution_n dispensation_n and_o injunction_n as_o also_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n answ_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o this_o as_o once_o the_o philosopher_n do_v to_o genesis_n multa_fw-la asserit_fw-la sed_fw-la pauca_fw-la probat_fw-la they_o affirm_v many_o thing_n but_o confirm_v nothing_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o we_o must_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v their_o assertion_n for_o undeniable_a truth_n without_o proof_n wherein_o they_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o until_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o have_v say_v we_o will_v deny_v both_o the_o antecedent_n that_o christ_n give_v such_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a power_n unto_o peter_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o the_o pope_n carerius_fw-la and_o bozius_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v object_n 2_o all_o absolute_a and_o direct_a power_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a ever_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o modest_a answerer_n undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o this_o place_n saint_n peter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o receive_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o a_o right_a of_o erect_v and_o destroy_v kingdom_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n ought_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n both_o against_o king_n and_o other_o this_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o they_o get_v not_o about_o to_o answer_v thus_o answ_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o victoria_n be_v signify_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n which_o be_v remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n which_o no_o way_n can_v belong_v to_o civil_a authority_n victoria_n relect._n 1_o sect._n 2._o tertiò_fw-la probatur_fw-la neither_o can_v any_o one_o doctor_n of_o but_o reasonable_a antiquity_n be_v produce_v who_o by_o these_o understand_v a_o civil_a power_n bishop_n morton_n against_o the_o modest_a answ_n part_n 3._o cap._n 6._o object_n 1._o pag._n 15._o the_o papist_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n object_n 3_o of_o judgement_n that_o they_o make_v his_o authority_n incontrollable_a not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o divers_a jesuit_n object_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n origen_n hom_n 6._o in_o mat._n say_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o key_n but_o of_o one_o heaven_n but_o unto_o peter_n of_o many_o to_o this_o maldonate_fw-it answer_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o nice_a subtlety_n maldon_n jesuit_n comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n 16.19_o colossian_n 379._o from_o this_o place_n further_o the_o popish_a writer_n object_n 4_o will_v prove_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n power_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n have_v especial_a jurisdiction_n give_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 12._o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o peter_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n this_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o horum_fw-la verborum_fw-la planus_fw-la &_o obvius_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a for_o under_o two_o metaphor_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o primacy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n now_o to_o prove_v this_o the_o papist_n general_o from_o hence_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n but_o saint_n peter_n only_o receive_v these_o key_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n answ_n 1_o first_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o plain_o express_v under_o a_o double_a metaphor_n then_o that_o same_o sense_n shall_v be_v explicate_v in_o some_o other_o place_n without_o metaphor_n but_o this_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o affirm_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o literal_a place_n which_o will_v warrant_v his_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o can_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o second_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o he_o which_o run_v may_v read_v it_o then_o certain_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v understand_v then_o but_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o such_o precedency_n of_o order_n or_o primacy_n or_o monarchical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o after_o this_o once_o and_o again_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o chief_a among_o they_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n understand_v these_o word_n otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o facile_a as_o the_o jesuit_n feign_v then_o without_o doubt_n the_o schoolman_n will_v not_o have_v err_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o but_o all_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n with_o their_o master_n do_v understand_v otherwise_o these_o word_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o they_o general_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sacerdotal_a give_v first_o by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o they_o give_v unto_o other_o minister_n lombard_n lib._n 4._o do_v 18._o &_o alex._n ales._n part_n 4._o q._n 20._o answ_n 5_o five_o by_o the_o key_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o large_a jurisdiction_n monarchical_a which_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o as_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n judgement_n knowledge_n discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o grant_v together_o with_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n beside_o but_o they_o say_v hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o height_n of_o government_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o confirm_v they_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o final_o to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a now_o all_o this_o be_v add_v without_o ground_n neither_o have_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o ample_a authority_n no_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o monarchical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o be_v here_o express_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o power_n do_v consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n vide_fw-la august_n tract_n 50._o in_o john_n theophylact._n &_o anselm_n s_o matth._n 16._o six_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o answ_n 6_o key_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n
for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 18.18_o they_o likewise_o have_v authority_n give_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_a john_n 20.23_o and_o all_o minister_n in_o they_o for_o saint_n peter_n do_v now_o sustain_v and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o he_o seven_o as_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o answ_n 7_o the_o rest_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o rhemist_n false_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o make_v peter_n a_o proctor_n for_o other_o but_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n object_n 5_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o and_o he_o urge_v this_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n they_o argue_v syllogistical_o thus_o he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n because_o by_o the_o key_n not_o only_a power_n of_o lose_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n be_v understand_v but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o bond_n and_o impediment_n which_o except_o they_o be_v take_v away_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v general_a not_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v all_o knot_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n to_o remit_v or_o mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o explicate_v and_o expound_v difficult_a place_n and_o deep_a mystery_n but_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o key_n give_v therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o college_n answ_n 1_o of_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v unfit_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o assertion_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n quote_v dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o now_o either_o be_v the_o cardinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n and_o then_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o or_o else_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n &_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o peter_n successor_n or_o else_o as_o peter_n represent_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v represent_v the_o cardinal_n &_o this_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v for_o fear_v of_o some_o conclusion_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o â—_z be_v none_o of_o peter_n successor_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o or_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o position_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o cardinal_n can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o cardinal_n than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v improper_o and_o ridiculous_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o any_o one_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a pastor_n answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v either_o i._o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n as_o doctor_n willet_n think_v syn._n fol._n 44._o and_o whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n p._n 317._o clave_n hîc_fw-la non_fw-la significant_a ut_fw-la vult_fw-la jesuita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o key_n do_v not_o here_o signify_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o open_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v then_o to_o those_o who_o believe_v be_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o ii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o amesius_n think_v bellarm_n enervat_fw-la tom_n 1._o pag._n 52._o and_o he_o ground_n this_o upon_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o and_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o or_o iii_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o shut_v against_o unbeliever_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o matthew_n 18.18_o 19_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la cum_fw-la petro_n par_fw-fr consortium_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v together_o with_o peter_n into_o the_o same_o fellowship_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o power_n council_n aquisgranens_fw-la cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la isidor_n it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o peter_n exclusive_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o inclusive_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o to_o who_o with_o peter_n this_o power_n be_v common_a for_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o key_n but_o only_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o hereafter_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o do_v give_v they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o alike_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o john_n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n then_o so_o also_o have_v other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n be_v the_o key_n give_v answ_n 5_o five_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o johan._n say_v petrum_fw-la significâsse_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o peter_n signify_v the_o catholic_a church_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n six_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o peter_n successor_n answ_n 6_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n yea_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v although_o they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n both_o in_o seat_n and_o faith_n both_o in_o place_n and_o bishopric_n for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o most_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o peter_n teach_v or_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o will_v well_o beseem_v peter_n successor_n to_o prove_v his_o religion_n from_o peter_n epistle_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o do_v seven_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n answ_n 7_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o peculiar_a to_o rome_n or_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v yea_o to_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o pope_n nor_o cardinal_n when_o one_o bring_v moses_n word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v and_o joshua_n out_o of_o love_n unto_o moses_n will_v have_v have_v they_o forbid_v meek_a and_o holy_a moses_n answer_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o
jew_n do_v injury_n against_o thou_o which_o be_v also_o a_o jew_n go_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o between_o your_o selus_fw-la alone_o and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o wrong_n and_o do_v give_v thou_o satisfaction_n thou_o be_v to_o cease_v further_a to_o call_v he_o into_o question_n as_o be_v reconcile_v and_o he_o win_v unto_o thou_o by_o this_o thy_o love_a carriage_n but_o if_o he_o do_v despise_v thou_o as_o but_o one_o to_o one_o yet_o use_v not_o extremity_n but_o again_o go_v to_o he_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o before_o who_o thou_o may_v manifest_v the_o wrong_n receive_v that_o they_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o thy_o charitable_a proceed_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o the_o same_o party_n for_o thou_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o evil_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o recompense_v for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o counsel_n neither_o then_o complain_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o let_v they_o persuade_v he_o to_o deal_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v but_o if_o he_o become_v so_o graceless_a and_o so_o wicked_o obstinate_a that_o he_o despise_v it_o and_o so_o no_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o will_v do_v he_o good_a then_o use_v if_o thou_o will_v the_o utmost_a remedy_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a jew_n church_n bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o sue_v he_o at_o caesar_n bar_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o jew_n as_o the_o state_n stand_v then_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v §_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o no_o general_n council_n be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n above_o all_o counsel_n that_o he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o sentence_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o 14._o now_o against_o this_o a_o argument_n or_o two_o may_v be_v frame_v from_o this_o place_n the_o scripture_n here_o say_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o argum._n 1_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v no_o better_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o heathen_a our_o saviour_n say_v here_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v or_o argum._n 2_o sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v our_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o one_o who_o pray_v or_o aught_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v judge_v censure_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o her_o prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o prelate_n this_o argument_n be_v first_o frame_v by_o gersâ—â—_n doctor_n parisiensis_fw-la first_o hereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v although_o gerson_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v this_o precept_n when_o he_o reprove_v a_o man_n in_o private_a next_o by_o witness_n and_o after_o shall_v himself_o proceed_v unto_o public_a censure_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o §_o sed_fw-la iterum_fw-la reply_n reply_n hereunto_o as_o credible_a a_o person_n as_o the_o cardinal_n be_v answers_z christ_n say_v not_o unto_o peter_n tell_v thyself_o but_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n in_o a_o council_n greg._n papa_n apud_fw-la aenaem_n sylvium_n lib._n 1._o comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n council_n basil_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v again_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v either_o understand_v a_o bishop_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o or_o a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o head_n wherefore_o in_o every_o bishopric_n all_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o if_o that_o bishop_n sin_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o high_a church_n namely_o to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n under_o who_o he_o be_v if_o a_o arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n offend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v yet_o to_o a_o high_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o if_o the_o pope_n offend_v he_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o can_v be_v carry_v or_o before_o which_o accuse_v see_v that_o without_o he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v which_o have_v a_o head_n reply_v 1_o first_o this_o word_n church_n signify_v either_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n or_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o that_o assembly_n but_o it_o no_o where_o signify_v only_o a_o bishop_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v dic_fw-la episcopo_fw-la tell_v the_o bishop_n but_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praesultibus_fw-la ac_fw-la praesidentibus_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o and_o so_o also_o theophylact_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n be_v always_o mean_v some_o body_n of_o man_n and_o never_o a_o particular_a person_n reply_v 2_o second_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n remit_v or_o send_v peter_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n yea_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n now_o if_o every_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o judgement_n then_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o particular_a person_n then_o much_o more_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n reply_v 3_o three_o the_o evasion_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v idle_a viz._n that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v now_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v never_o and_o we_o leave_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o prove_v although_o i_o can_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o those_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n when_o themselves_o yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o relish_v not_o well_o to_o say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n reply_v 4_o four_o christ_n speak_v general_o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o whosoever_o he_o be_v except_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o brother_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o no_o child_n of_o god_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v sin_v against_o another_o as_o reply_v 5_o well_o as_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n impure_a impious_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o council_n or_o representative_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o censure_v six_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o case_n be_v reply_v 6_o thus_o collect_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n and_o the_o two_o ancient_a pope_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o council_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v her_o son_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n tell_v the_o church_n which_o authority_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v contemn_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n vide_fw-la aenaeam_fw-la sylvium_n the_o gest_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 5._o §_o multis_fw-la yea_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la do_v further_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n from_o another_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n wherein_o he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o
niceness_n see_v by_o moses_n law_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o eat_v of_o locust_n call_v arbeh_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o 11.22_o they_o levit._fw-la 11.22_o object_n 2_o some_o object_n again_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v locust_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a john_n do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a and_o a_o unwholesome_a food_n for_o they_o first_o afford_v no_o nourishment_n or_o very_o small_a unto_o the_o body_n pliny_n write_v that_o they_o which_o do_v usual_o eat_v locust_n live_v but_o forty_o year_n 30._o year_n plin._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o and_o galen_n write_v that_o the_o bird_n call_v seleucidae_n in_o asia_n do_v void_a the_o locust_n whole_a which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v little_o nourish_v thereby_o second_o locust_n be_v unwholesome_a food_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o the_o eat_v thereof_o make_v man_n lean_a swart_a colour_a short_a live_v and_o full_a of_o lice_n answ_n lice_n cardan_n lib._n de_fw-fr subtilitate_fw-la scalig._n exercit_fw-la 91_o answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o either_o locust_n do_v afford_v so_o small_a nourishment_n to_o nature_n or_o be_v so_o unwholesome_a as_o these_o author_n affirm_v for_o first_o galen_n upon_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n 18._o aphorism_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o avouch_v that_o locust_n eat_v have_v great_a force_n to_o nourish_v second_o pliny_n say_v 28._o say_v lib._n 11._o cap._n 28._o that_o among_o the_o parthian_n they_o be_v count_v a_o pleasant_a meat_n and_o be_v very_o usual_o eat_v three_o dioscorides_n 44._o dioscorides_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 44._o say_v that_o the_o people_n call_v alphei_n do_v ordinary_o eat_v of_o locust_n although_o they_o have_v store_n of_o other_o meat_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o fruitless_a not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o feeder_n upon_o they_o four_o strabo_n geograph_n strabo_n lib._n 16._o geograph_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a people_n that_o live_v whole_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v unwholesome_a five_o bellonius_fw-la 88_o bellonius_fw-la lib._n 2._o observat_fw-la cap._n 88_o from_o the_o report_n of_o some_o author_n testify_v that_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v eat_v as_o dainty_n not_o for_o physic_n but_o even_o for_o nourishment_n thereby_o prove_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o incredible_a that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v eat_v locust_n six_o diodorus_n siculus_n most_o full_o of_o all_o other_o 4._o other_o lib_fw-la 4._o declare_v this_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a aethiopian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v locust_n eater_n who_o neither_o eat_v fish_n nor_o cattle_n but_o only_a locust_n continual_o which_o at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o get_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o salt_n they_o up_o to_o preserve_v they_o for_o meat_n seven_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v prescribe_v any_o unwholesome_a meat_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n as_o he_o do_v these_o locust_n 11.22_o locust_n levit._fw-la 11.22_o eight_o and_o last_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o locust_n be_v a_o base_a &_o course_n kind_n of_o meat_n use_v only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v a_o food_n common_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v as_o learned_a beza_n show_v s_o show_v beza_n s_o object_n 3_o some_o jew_n object_n that_o the_o locust_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o plague_n bring_v upon_o egypt_n by_o the_o locust_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o eat_v of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o their_o fancy_n and_o idle_a conceit_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o confutation_n verse_n 5._o 5_o verse_n 5_o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n john_n preach_v and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v his_o preach_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v win_v by_o it_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o be_v the_o preach_a quest_n 1_o of_o the_o word_n always_o effectual_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n answ_n 1_o or_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o sinner_n home_o unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n because_o it_o melt_v the_o leaden_a and_o dull_a heart_n and_o warm_v the_o cold_a heart_n it_o be_v call_v a_o hammer_n because_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o flinty_a and_o hard_a heart_n 29._o heart_n jerem._n 23_o 29._o it_o be_v call_v a_o seed_n because_o it_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n 13.19_o god_n matth._n 13.19_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n because_o it_o divide_v between_o the_o affection_n and_o sin_n strive_v to_o divorce_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o estrange_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o iniquity_n 4.12_o iniquity_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o effectual_a wheresoever_o it_o come_v second_o as_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n so_o the_o answ_n 2_o lord_n give_v strength_n unto_o this_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o former_a effect_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o whence_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.16_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o three_o god_n have_v some_o elect_a servant_n every_o answ_n 3_o where_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v never_o ineffectual_a he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o that_o the_o prophet_n see_v not_o 19.18_o not_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o and_o hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n 9_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o yea_o even_o in_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a athens_n some_o be_v convert_v by_o preach_v act_v 17.32_o it_o may_v further_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v quest_n 2_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o johns_n preach_n i_o answer_v the_o common_a sort_n and_o publican_n answ_n and_o soldier_n and_o the_o like_a matth._n 15.30_o mark_n 18.1_o luk._n 5.1_o &_o 12.1_o &_o 3.10.12.14_o why_o be_v the_o plebeian_n more_o prone_a and_o ready_a quest_n 3_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o governor_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n i_o answer_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v answ_n either_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o mean_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a 1.26_o mighty_a 1_o cor._n 1.26_o or_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n i._o because_o they_o that_o be_v less_o wise_a be_v more_o docible_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v ii_o because_o they_o that_o be_v high_a and_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o contemn_v to_o be_v teach_v verse_n 6._o 6_o verse_n 6_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n whether_o be_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o not_o for_o sect._n 1_o it_o seem_v that_o john_n baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o quest_n 1_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n which_o argue_v both_o more_o year_n and_o discretion_n than_o infant_n have_v i_o answer_v answ_n that_o although_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n yet_o we_o affirm_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o sign_n the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v within_o the_o covenant_n &_o therefore_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o they_o 7.14_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o second_o christ_n love_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o 10.14_o they_o matth._n 10.14_o and_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o anger_n against_o we_o three_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a entrance_n into_o noah_n ark_n the_o symbol_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n very_o uncharitable_a to_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o four_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o belong_v unto_o infant_n now_o as_o well_o as_o that_o do_v then_o quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v baptism_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o not_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v because_o they_o flock_v so_o unto_o the_o baptist_n to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la habere_fw-la say_v aristotle_n that_o be_v call_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v and_o thus_o the_o
9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o your_o self_n verse_n 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n object_n answ_n the_o jew_n here_o object_n unto_o john_n either_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o none_o be_v to_o this_o the_o baptist_n answer_v deus_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o stone_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o thus_o that_o god_n almighty_a who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v procreate_v and_o raise_v up_o even_o of_o stone_n righteous_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o more_o true_a and_o more_o noble_a son_n than_o they_o be_v who_o be_v his_o natural_a child_n but_o not_o spiritual_a answ_n 2_o second_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v metaphorical_o thus_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v raise_v up_o faithful_a child_n unto_o abraham_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o although_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stolidity_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o be_v call_v stone_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a man_n and_o consequent_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o yet_o be_v ask_v how_o many_o way_n god_n do_v produce_v and_o make_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v five_o first_o he_o make_v man_n without_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v adam_n second_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n without_o woman_n thus_o he_o make_v evah_n three_o he_o make_v man_n of_o woman_n without_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n four_o he_o make_v man_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v all_o we_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o adam_n five_o deus_fw-la potest_fw-la god_n can_v make_v child_n and_o son_n even_o of_o stone_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n verse_n 11_o §._o verse_n 11._o i_o indeed_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o we_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o christ_n baptism_n be_v 20.21_o be_v bellar._n li_n the_o bapt_a ca._n 20.21_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o john_n himself_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v object_n 1_o baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o johns_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o johns_n baptism_n not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n do_v we_o answer_v answ_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o divers_a baptism_n but_o of_o divers_a operation_n and_o ministery_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o john_n as_o all_o other_o minister_n do_v do_v but_o give_v water_n and_o christ_n cooperate_a and_o work_v together_o with_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o object_v again_o john_n do_v not_o say_v object_n 2_o christ_n do_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o baptize_v together_o with_o john_n by_o his_o spirit_n 21._o spirit_n bellar._n cap._n 21._o we_o answer_v answ_n as_o john_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n so_o the_o same_o john_n speak_v else_o where_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n 1.33_o tense_n joh._n 1.33_o 1._o saying_n this_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n do_v both_o then_o baptize_v with_o his_o spirit_n &_o afterward_o also_o more_o manifest_o when_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v shed_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o man_n 2._o the_o same_o john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o even_o then_o when_o john_n baptize_v do_v take_v away_o sin_n 3._o john_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v 2.16_o receive_v joh._n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n against_o these_o three_o proof_n they_o object_v three_o object_n 3_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o then_o he_o baptize_v but_o to_o signify_v that_o when_o he_o baptize_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o if_o christ_n then_o only_a answ_n 1_o begin_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o never_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o baptize_v not_o with_o water_n 4.2_o water_n joh._n 4.2_o as_o st_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o only_o his_o disciple_n second_o that_o christ_n at_o that_o instant_n baptize_v answ_n 2_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o johns_n word_n 1.33_o word_n joh._n 1.33_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n then_o immediate_o at_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a against_o the_o second_o proof_n they_o object_n christ_n object_n 4_o do_v not_o then_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o afterward_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v answ_n that_o it_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 32.1.2_o say_v psa_fw-la 32.1.2_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o find_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o objection_n it_o may_v now_o be_v question_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o quest_n 1_o christ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o reason_n answ_n the_o first_o be_v take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la because_o a_o threefold_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o first_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n more_o to_o enforce_v their_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n second_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n three_o if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o water_n why_o be_v any_o more_o baptize_v than_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o end_n to_o sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o follow_v verse_n 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o baptist_n baptize_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.14_o sin_n mark_n 1.14_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n seal_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o gospel_n than_o his_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v for_o christ_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o the_o baptist_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o baptize_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o baptize_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o all_o be_v also_o by_o john_n baptize_v the_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o of_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o the_o
visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n burr_n not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o christ_n fulk_n s_o joh._n 15._o sect._n 1_o from_o this_o verse_n the_o papist_n object_n again_o object_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n bellarmine_n frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n without_o obedience_n he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a now_o if_o these_o become_v evil_a or_o disobedient_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v wicked_a may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o stand_v together_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v answ_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conclude_v the_o thing_n deny_v for_o the_o cardinal_n consequence_n be_v only_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o faithful_a but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v true_a justify_n say_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o some_o good_a work_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o refute_v by_o this_o his_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v faulty_a there_o answ_n 2_o be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a one_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o any_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v frame_v thus_o in_o the_o barn_n floor_n be_v chaff_n altogether_o destitute_a and_o void_a of_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n in_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n floor_n this_o argument_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v say_v be_v a_o absurd_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n in_o one_o mould_n second_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o true_a &_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o only_a a_o false_a faith_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o a_o historical_a assent_n or_o a_o external_a confession_n only_o which_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v justify_v faith_n §_o 2._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v understand_v sect._n 2_o by_o floor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v answ_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v false_a second_o some_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 2_o and_o the_o purge_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v leave_v therein_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2d_o apostle_n esa_n 10.22_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a answ_n 3_o church_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o fan_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o separate_v the_o rebellious_a from_o the_o righteous_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o affliction_n which_o try_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v mettle_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o be_v his_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o because_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n affliction_n do_v ay_o what_o we_o be_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v mean_v quest_n 1_o by_o this_o purge_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n second_o from_o all_o wicked_a work_n three_o from_o all_o foolish_a obedience_n and_o will_v worship_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v either_o first_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o gospel_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o 10.26_o or_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o vengeance_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o none_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v expound_v three_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o answ_n 3_o word_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a or_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o husbandman_n as_o husbandman_n fan_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n gather_v the_o corn_n into_o their_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n will_v purge_v his_o church_n separate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n receive_v the_o one_o who_o approve_v themselves_o as_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n into_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o plunge_v the_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o into_o ever-burning_a tophet_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o metaphor_n saint_n john_n show_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n come_v can_v grow_v without_o earth_n and_o therefore_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 2_o sort_n of_o ground_n answ_n to_o wit_v either_o wild_a or_o unhusband_v &_o that_o either_o barren_a as_o the_o sand_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v atheist_n fruitful_a &_o that_o in_o evil_a fruit_n these_o be_v first_o wicked_a second_o idolater_n in_o foolish_a work_n as_o idle_a flower_n neither_o sweet_a not_o profitable_a these_o be_v natural_a philosopher_n &_o worldly_a wiseman_n enclosure_n or_o manure_v which_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wheat_n wherein_o be_v the_o stalk_n these_o be_v proud_a man_n or_o great_a one_o in_o the_o church_n the_o chaff_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o these_o only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n resemble_v a_o field_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n field_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o husbandman_n only_o till_v the_o field_n it_o can_v till_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o by_o his_o tillage_n and_o manure_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n second_o the_o husbandman_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n with_o his_o ground_n for_o the_o corn_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v have_v bread_n so_o the_o lord_n hedge_v and_o husband_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n of_o unleavened_a brâ—ad_n unto_o himself_o 5.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.7.8_o three_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n spring_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n so_o 1._o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o 2._o both_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n four_o the_o chaff_n though_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n show_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n bear_v his_o form_n and_o show_v his_o nature_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n show_v not_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o sincere_a fruit_n of_o
the_o servant_n quest_n 2_o it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a thâ—â—_n john_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o messiah_n unto_o the_o messenger_n i_o answer_v first_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o teach_v we_o humility_n as_o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n afterward_o for_o that_o end_n john_n 13.14_o second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o answ_n 2_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o any_o but_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o best_a three_o this_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o great_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v not_o respect_v man_n but_o god_n §_o 3._o to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o why_o be_v sect._n 3_o christ_n baptise_a see_v he_o be_v that_o lamb_n unspotted_a answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o so_o he_o will_v also_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o seal_v up_o his_o fellowship_n with_o we_o that_o in_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v unlike_a unto_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o in_o sin_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o work_n and_o function_n which_o he_o be_v now_o short_o to_o undertake_v to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o must_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n until_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o our_o calling_n which_o be_v term_v vocation_n quia_fw-la vocamur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la intrudimus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o not_o because_o we_o intrude_v ourselves_o thereinto_o answ_n 4_o four_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o receive_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o external_o by_o approve_v of_o that_o of_o johns_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v extenuate_v it_o yet_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n or_o by_o none_o 4.1_o none_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o second_o internal_o by_o his_o flesh_n sanctify_v of_o jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n for_o this_o purpose_n appoint_v confirm_v also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n be_v baptize_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundae_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la consecraret_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n lavacrum_fw-la bedas_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v for_o we_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n lavatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la flumine_fw-la jordani_n non_fw-la mundari_fw-la volens_fw-la sed_fw-la mundare_fw-la 3._o mundare_fw-la ambros_n in_o luk._n 3._o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n not_o that_o therewith_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v but_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v it_o for_o we_o as_o a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 13._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o yea_o by_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n 3.27_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v hence_o be_v demand_v what_o benefit_n have_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o thereby_o they_o receive_v remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o gain_v hereby_o regeneration_n john_n 3.5_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n first_o mortification_n and_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 6.3.4_o death_n rom._n 6.3.4_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n 2.12_o death_n coloss_n 2.12_o second_o vivification_n or_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v baptize_v say_v saint_n peter_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.38_o ghost_n act_n 2.38_o and_o else_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n answ_n 3_o three_o they_o gain_v hereby_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o save_v mark_n 16.16_o baptism_n be_v typify_v by_o noah_n ark_n wherein_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 3.20.21_o verse_n 14._o but_o john_n forbid_v he_o say_v verse_n 14_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o §_o 1._o whether_o do_v john_n well_o in_o forbid_v sect._n 1_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o no_o quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v no_o answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o therefore_o john_n err_v in_o thus_o prohibit_v of_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n john_n intent_n be_v good_a in_o his_o forbid_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o rash_a a_o censure_n to_o say_v that_o he_o err_v herein_o i_o answer_v answ_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a intention_n in_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o that_o first_o because_o oftentimes_o our_o intention_n proceed_v from_o our_o affection_n not_o from_o our_o judgement_n and_o second_o because_o our_o judgement_n be_v frequent_o corrupt_v when_o they_o be_v not_o regulate_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v doubt_v if_o john_n err_v quest_n 2_o in_o forbid_v of_o christ_n why_o be_v christ_n then_o who_o neither_o can_v err_v in_o himself_o nor_o can_v love_v error_n in_o another_o baptize_v by_o he_o i_o answer_v answ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_a although_o celebrate_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n john_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n and_o err_v in_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o baptize_v christ_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a baptism_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o minister_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n first_o his_o calling_z unto_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o otherwise_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o god_n message_n nor_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lawful_a but_o unto_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o sceâ—is_n jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o what_o be_v you_o 19.15_o you_o act_n 19.15_o second_o his_o personal_a dignity_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n admonish_v his_o own_o apostle_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o because_o they_o siâ—_n in_o moses_n chair_n 23.2.3_o chair_n matth._n 23.2.3_o ii_o against_o the_o papist_n our_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o upon_o the_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprooved_a that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o infirm_a minister_n paul_n know_v that_o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o 1._o they_o phil._n 1._o but_o here_o observe_v a_o distinction_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v some_o refuse_v a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a minister_n simple_n and_o unlearned_a minister_n either_o as_o unlawful_a these_o err_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v inconvenient_a and_o this_o be_v not_o condemn_v if_o choice_n may_v be_v have_v that_o be_v although_o the_o minister_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o piety_n nor_o such_o part_n and_o ability_n as_o some_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o ministry_n unlawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n choice_n to_o dwell_v and_o settle_v himself_o where_o he_o please_v than_o it_o be_v commendable_a for_o he_o to_o seat_n himself_o under_o a_o pious_a painful_a and_o prudent_a pastor_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o we_o may_v
fast_v be_v to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n first_o unto_o prayer_n 9.3_o prayer_n dan._n 9.3_o second_o unto_o spiritual_a meditation_n three_o unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o end_n of_o fast_v and_o fast_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n only_o but_o thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v prayer_n and_o pious_a meditation_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o in_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v second_o the_o extraordinary_a end_n of_o fast_v be_v either_o for_o the_o removing_z of_o evil_n &_o that_o either_o from_o ourselves_o which_o be_v either_o temporal_a and_o that_o be_v either_o that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v if_o the_o evil_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v if_o the_o evil_n be_v either_o present_a upon_o we_o or_o threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o or_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o fear_v by_o we_o spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o peril_n danger_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n other_o and_o that_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o civil_a religious_a and_o that_o either_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bypass_a or_o the_o corroboration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v desire_v viz._n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o particular_o evil_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a temporal_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o by_o fast_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n humiliando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la liberando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la first_o by_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o true_o if_o the_o evil_n be_v bypass_a and_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o practise_v for_o a_o double_a end_n the_o first_o be_v religious_a and_o this_o be_v twofold_a i._o that_o the_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n thus_o a_o father_n ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o for_o some_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v by_o his_o child_n ii_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o hate_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o david_n fast_v when_o the_o young_a man_n bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v saul_n for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v david_n fast_v and_o mourn_v and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n how_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1.12.14_o anoint_v 2_o sam._n 1.12.14_o this_o pious_a prince_n hereby_o show_v both_o his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o fact_n and_o his_o detestation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o end_n be_v civil_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v condole_v with_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v or_o mourn_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a thus_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n fast_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n 1.31.13_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1.31.13_o but_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la nimis_fw-la this_o mourning_n must_v be_v moderate_a second_o temporal_a evil_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o liberando_fw-la nosmet_fw-la and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o by_o remove_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a or_o second_o by_o withhold_a the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v or_o three_o by_o avert_v that_o evil_a which_o we_o fear_v although_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o threaten_v first_o sometime_o some_o temporal_a evil_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o famine_n plague_n the_o sword_n and_o the_o like_a now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n by_o fast_v as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o those_o scripture_n mention_v before_o and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o advise_v libre_fw-la advise_v decret_n libre_fw-la si_fw-mi evenerit_fw-la fames_fw-la pestis_fw-la deprecemur_fw-la dominum_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la elermosynis_fw-la &_o obsecrationibus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o dearth_n or_o pestilence_n afflict_v we_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o almesdeed_n prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o when_o the_o city_n hippo_n wherein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v be_v by_o the_o vandal_n besiege_v he_o give_v himself_o frequent_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 29._o prayer_n possidonius_fw-la c._n 29._o second_o sometime_o god_n threaten_v for_o sin_n to_o bring_v some_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o one_o principal_a remedy_n to_o withhold_v it_o be_v fast_v and_o therefore_o david_n when_o god_n have_v menace_v the_o child_n with_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o fast_v 12.16_o fast_v 2_o sam_n 12.16_o thus_o god_n have_v threaten_v the_o ninivite_n by_o jonah_n to_o destroy_v they_o within_o forty_o day_n they_o prevent_v it_o by_o fast_v 3.5.6_o fast_v jonah_n 3.5.6_o three_o sometime_o our_o sin_n commit_v and_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n in_o general_a make_v we_o to_o fear_v some_o particular_a judgement_n or_o temporal_a evil_n although_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o definite_o threaten_v it_o now_o one_o chief_a remedy_n to_o remove_v these_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o which_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o fear_v be_v fast_v thus_o king_n jehoshaphat_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o child_n of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n that_o come_v against_o he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judah_n 20.1.3_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 20.1.3_o so_o ezra_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n 8.27.23_o fast_n ezra_n 8.27.23_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a of_o hamans_n decree_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a 4.16_o fast_a hest_n 4.16_o and_o be_v deliver_v seven_o there_o be_v spiritual_a evil_n to_o wit_n our_o sin_n hardness_n of_o heart_n obstinacy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v remove_v by_o repentance_n prayer_n &_o fast_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o read_v these_o place_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o nehem._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o repentance_n for_o both_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o fast_v aright_o be_v very_o prevalent_a and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o ourselves_o we_o may_v now_o in_o a_o word_n consider_v how_o profitable_a fast_n be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o other_o and_o that_o first_o temporal_a thus_o nehemiah_n fast_v for_o the_o removeall_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 1.4_o jerusalem_n nehem._n 1.4_o and_o david_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 35.23_o neighbour_n psa_fw-la 35.23_o second_o spiritual_a thus_o daniel_n fast_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o israel_n sin_n 9.3_o sin_n dan._n 9.3_o as_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o removeall_n of_o evil_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a both_o from_o ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o also_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v i._o civil_a or_o ii_o spiritual_a first_o sometime_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o civil_a or_o politic_a blessing_n as_o for_o example_n either_o 1_o that_o just_a judgement_n may_v be_v administer_v thus_o wicked_a jezabel_n upon_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n command_v a_o fast_o to_o be_v celebrate_v when_o naboth_n be_v false_o to_o be_v accuse_v 21.9_o accuse_v 1_o king_n 21.9_o or_o 2_o that_o parliament_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3_o that_o victory_n may_v be_v obtain_v in_o war_n thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o the_o evening_n lest_o that_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v be_v hinder_v 14.24_o hinder_v 1_o sam._n 14.24_o second_o sometime_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o the_o apostle_n fast_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o more_o publish_v 13.2_o publish_v act_n 13.2_o saint_n peter_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o simon_n magus_n before_o the_o emperor_n the_o church_n in_o rome_n do_v fast_o for_o his_o good_a success_n casulan_n success_n aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la casulan_n saint_n john_n refuse_v to_o write_v against_o ebion_n the_o heretic_n except_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v fast_o matth._n fast_o hierom._n prolog_n s_o matth._n second_o we_o fast_o for_o the_o help_a and_o further_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o
that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
child_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o when_o a_o ethiope_n be_v call_v formosus_fw-la beautiful_a answ_n 2_o second_o something_n be_v such_o but_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o when_o chaste_a lucretia_n be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n or_o unchaste_a and_o sober_a socrates_n call_v intemperate_a answ_n 3_o three_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o and_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v have_v neither_o nomen_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la nor_o rem_fw-la sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la but_o &_o nomen_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la not_o the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n but_o both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v like_a as_o some_o impious_a pope_n have_v be_v pius_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o so_o call_v or_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o first_o god_n will_v esteem_v they_o his_o child_n and_o second_o man_n shall_v call_v they_o so_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v enemy_n or_o opposite_a unto_o this_o beatitude_n answ_n 1_o first_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o give_v to_o strife_n and_o revenge_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v these_o happy_a who_o can_v and_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n rather_o think_v the_o peacemaker_n happy_a and_o bless_a in_o noah_n ark_n all_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v tame_a and_o peaceable_a the_o lion_n feed_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o bear_n with_o the_o dog_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v mild_a and_o peaceable_a not_o cruel_a and_o revengeful_a 14._o revengeful_a staplet_n s_o john_n 14._o caesar_n nil_fw-la oblitus_fw-la nisi_fw-la injuriarum_fw-la cicerone_n injuriarum_fw-la august_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcellin_n è_fw-fr cicerone_n the_o memory_n of_o caesar_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o forget_v nothing_o which_o occur_v unto_o he_o but_o only_a injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o christian_n to_o seek_v revenge_n who_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v wrong_a observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o short_a rule_n first_o prize_v peace_n in_o thyself_o second_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o three_o submit_v thyself_o rather_o to_o thy_o brother_n then_o suffer_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v break_v we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o this_o in_o our_o father_n abraham_n who_o fear_v that_o the_o contention_n set_v on_o foot_n betwixt_o his_o brother_n lot_n herdsman_n and_o his_o own_o will_v extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o come_v unto_o his_o brother_n lot_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n which_o be_v already_o kindle_v with_o these_o mild_a and_o soft_a word_n let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o left_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o right_n or_o if_o thou_o depart_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n than_o i_o will_v go_v to_o the_o left_a 9_o left_a gen._n 13.8_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v rather_o imitate_v this_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o bless_a peace_n then_o by_o contention_n strife_n revenge_n and_o the_o like_a dissolve_v this_o bond_n second_o those_o be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o answ_n 2_o this_o beatitude_n who_o be_v inexorable_a refractory_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o those_o who_o have_v injure_v they_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n three_o those_o be_v principal_o opposite_a unto_o this_o answ_n 3_o beatitude_n who_o instigate_v and_o provoke_v other_o unto_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n 6.16.19_o lord_n prov._n 6.16.19_o who_o be_v these_o sower_n of_o discord_n that_o be_v thus_o opposite_a unto_o this_o christian_a virtue_n quest_n 4_o they_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o common_a and_o private_a affair_n first_o there_o be_v sower_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v sectary_n which_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o of_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v those_o which_o cause_n breach_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n second_o there_o be_v seedesman_n of_o strife_n in_o private_a and_o public_a matter_n to_o wit_n i._o those_o who_o be_v whisperer_n and_o tale-bearer_n such_o there_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n who_o be_v not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o tatler_n and_o busybody_n 5.13_o busybody_n 1_o tim._n 5.13_o ii_o those_o who_o provoke_v other_o to_o sue_v they_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v injure_v who_o be_v as_o spur_n in_o man_n side_n to_o instigate_v and_o hasten_v they_o on_o to_o dissension_n and_o discord_n iii_o those_o lawyer_n who_o like_o covetous_a and_o unconscionable_a chirurgeon_n prolong_v suit_n by_o their_o demur_n and_o delay_n only_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n all_o these_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o peace_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o this_o blessedness_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o peacemaker_n verse_n 11._o 11_o verse_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n there_o be_v three_o phrase_n here_o express_v revile_v persecute_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n persecution_n i_o have_v whole_o omit_v reserve_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o unto_o another_o place_n the_o first_o and_o three_o viz._n to_o revile_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o augustine_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o first_o we_o be_v revile_v to_o our_o face_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v unto_o christ_n say_v we_o not_o well_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n 8.48_o devil_n john_n 8.48_o second_o we_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o behind_o our_o back_n and_o thus_o some_o say_v private_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v the_o messâ—as_n because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o christ_n must_v not_o come_v out_o of_o galileex._a 7.41_o galileex._a john_n 7.41_o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o object_n 1_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n thus_o life_n everlasting_a be_v in_o this_o verse_n call_v merces_fw-la a_o recompense_n or_o reward_n therefore_o good_a work_n do_v proper_o merit_v answ_n 1_o first_o augustine_n say_v 109._o say_v aug._n praef._n in_o psal_n 109._o quicquid_fw-la promisit_fw-la indignis_fw-la promisit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la operibus_fw-la merces_fw-la promitteretur_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o daretur_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n unto_o work_n but_o as_o grace_v free_o give_v the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n ergo_fw-la merit_n for_o the_o reward_n may_v be_v count_v of_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o answer_n second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n the_o first_o proper_o so_o call_v the_o second_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n now_o of_o this_o latter_a to_o answ_n 2_o wit_n the_o reward_n improper_o so_o call_v we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n viz._n that_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n but_o deny_v the_o consequent_a therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o homanymorum_fw-la or_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a word_n porsanus_n here_o prove_v object_n 2_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o deny_v thus_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reward_n to_o be_v without_o merit_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o son_n to_o be_v without_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n without_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o mountain_n without_o a_o valley_n or_o a_o schoolmaster_n without_o a_o scholar_n these_o example_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o consequence_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o a_o proper_a appellation_n answ_n or_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n but_o
life_n they_o show_v light_n unto_o other_o second_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n because_o he_o be_v answ_n 2_o that_o true_a primary_n light_n which_o do_v not_o borrow_v his_o light_n from_o any_o other_o but_o have_v light_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o do_v enlighten_v other_o read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o joh._n 1_o 9_o and_o 8.12_o esa_n 9.2_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 43_o 6._o and_o 60.1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o 2.8_o three_o apostle_n and_o other_o doctor_n &_o minister_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v light_n not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o true_a primary_n light_n as_o the_o moon_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n she_o be_v without_o but_o a_o dark_a substance_n or_o body_n so_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o regard_n first_o because_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n 1.7.8_o light_n joh._n 1.7.8_o second_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n four_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n this_o may_v answ_n 4_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o yea_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 4.6_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o second_o god_n the_o son_n enlighten_v every_o one_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o world_n joh._n â—_o 9_o three_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o light_n the_o apostle_n prove_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o light_n in_o these_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v 1.17.18_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o five_o the_o light_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n answ_n 5_o psalm_n 119.105_o and_o paul_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o and_o peter_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o answ_n 6_o six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n through_o this_o his_o word_n thus_o paul_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 26.18_o light_n act_n 26.18_o object_n 2_o it_o may_v against_o this_o be_v object_v to_o enlighten_v or_o give_v light_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o answer_v 4._o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o internal_a work_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o illumination_n viz._n first_o a_o external_a adhibit_v of_o light_n second_o a_o internal_a application_n thereof_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v first_o there_o be_v the_o species_n or_o several_a object_n without_o and_o second_o these_o be_v apply_v unto_o common_a sense_n within_o now_o the_o outward_a light_n be_v adhibit_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v by_o consequence_n to_o work_v the_o internal_a light_n also_o for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.4_o god_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o second_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a light_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o internal_a light_n be_v wrought_v within_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n thus_o first_o the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o power_n of_o enlighten_v be_v from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o only_o illuminate_v through_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n three_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o be_v but_o toll-gatherers_a and_o fisher_n and_o not_o scribe_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v deject_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o poor_a base_a and_o low_a condition_n thus_o elsewhere_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n because_o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o israel_n matth._n 19.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o the_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o the_o ministry_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n have_v be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o humane_a power_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v publish_v divulge_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v but_o fisher_n toll-gatherers_a poor_a and_o illiterate_a man_n than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o support_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n three_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o apostle_n not_o answ_n 3_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o neither_o help_v if_o present_a nor_o hurt_v if_o absent_a why_o do_v not_o external_a and_o mundane_a glory_n quest_n 2_o avail_n and_o further_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o not_o carnal_a for_o neither_o estimation_n nor_o honour_n nor_o riches_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v help_v forward_o this_o work_n of_o god_n hence_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o first_o in_o his_o conversation_n in_o these_o word_n our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o world_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o second_o saint_n paul_n oppose_v they_o in_o his_o preach_n christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n 17._o word_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 17._o not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 2.1_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2.4_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o second_o god_n in_o this_o work_n will_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o man_n lest_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n vzza_fw-mi be_v strike_v with_o death_n because_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n 7._o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n by_o 32000_o but_o by_o 300_o 7.2_o 300_o judg._n 7.2_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v glory_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o he_o that_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o temptation_n from_o paul_n but_o rather_o sustain_v he_o in_o it_o because_o thus_o his_o glory_n and_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 12.9_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o §_o 4._o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v these_o word_n as_o also_o the_o former_a some_o sect._n 4_o papist_n urge_v for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n object_n thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o the_o church_n
must_v needs_o be_v visible_a touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n true_o visible_a so_o long_o as_o this_o mortal_a world_n shall_v last_v here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v i_o add_v these_o explanation_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o most_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n and_o chaff_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n shall_v sometime_o overgrow_v the_o come_v of_o true_a religion_n 3._o religion_n aug._n brev_n coll_v col_fw-fr 3._o as_o arianisme_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o hilary_n his_o day_n canon_n day_n hyl._n count_v auxen_a testae_fw-la m._n canon_n yea_o this_o be_v confess_v major_a pars_fw-la vincit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la meliorem_fw-la the_o great_a part_n oftentimes_o overcome_v the_o better_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n 3.9_o second_o error_n over-growing_a the_o truth_n peradventure_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v visible_a only_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o though_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v peradventure_o because_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a divine_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a always_o not_o only_o in_o some_o scatter_a person_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a ministry_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.10_o sacrament_n d._n field_n de_fw-fr eccles_n 1.10_o three_o this_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v resplendent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o the_o papist_n sometime_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a but_o after_o saint_n augustine_n comparison_n like_o the_o moon_n ever_o be_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n scarce_o see_v shine_v at_o all_o obscurari_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 3.16_o bellarmine_n bell._n the_o eccle_n milit_fw-la 3.16_o in_o answer_n to_o hylary_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epistol_n 48._o four_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n to_o wit_n in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o great_a imposture_n that_o the_o papist_n gull_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v second_o what_o this_o mountain_n be_v quest_n 1_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v this_o city_n but_o this_o can_v be_v except_o only_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o we_o take_v mundus_fw-la pro_fw-la mundanis_fw-la the_o world_n for_o worldling_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v the_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n second_o other_o say_v the_o church_n be_v this_o city_n answ_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o city_n dear_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n yea_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n psal_n 48_o 2._o and_o of_o righteousness_n esa_n 1.26_o yea_o it_o be_v term_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 12.22_o bear_v heb._n 12.22_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a this_o city_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n observe_v by_o some_o in_o the_o metaphor_n i._o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o oh_o city_n of_o god_n 87.3_o god_n psa_fw-la 87.3_o ii_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o city_n stand_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2.35_o earth_n da._n 2.35_o iii_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o saint_n thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o iv_o the_o tower_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n v._o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o ministry_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n vi_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o be_v as_o ramper_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n superstition_n and_o error_n s_o error_n chrys_n inperf_n open_fw-mi s_o three_o the_o true_a city_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o answ_n 3_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v hebr._n 13.14_o to_o wit_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o revel_v 21.2_o 10._o quest_n 2_o if_o the_o city_n expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o city_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answ_n the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n partly_o analogicè_fw-la because_o it_o something_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o triumphant_a church_n partly_o synechdochicè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o may_v be_v look_v for_o quest._n 3_o in_o this_o city_n four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n answ_n god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n vers_n 40._o avoid_v contention_n because_o it_o become_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11.16_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o godly_a decent_a and_o lawful_a injunction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o stubborn_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o fanatici_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o understand_v all_o truth_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o measure_v all_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o revelation_n or_o 2._o furiosi_fw-la the_o brownist_n who_o will_v tolerate_v no_o rite_n or_o custom_n at_o all_o although_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n agree_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o or_o 3_o pertinaces_fw-la those_o that_o be_v headstrong_a perverse_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a that_o they_o please_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o government_n or_o command_v though_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.16_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n be_v unity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o government_n one_o king_n one_o head_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o expect_v unity_n in_o this_o city_n read_v ephes_n 4.5.16_o and_o rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n have_v but_o one_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o one_o way_n which_o all_o must_v walk_v in_o who_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v 3.16_o save_v phil._n 3.16_o there_o be_v one_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v enlighten_v one_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v one_o law_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v a_o error_n we_o may_v differ_v in_o outward_a and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v protestant_a church_n that_o although_o they_o vary_v in_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n entire_a three_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n unity_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v also_o between_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o this_o body_n because_o i._o they_o be_v concive_n fellow-citizen_n 2.19_o fellow-citizen_n ephes_n 2.19_o ii_o they_o be_v brethren_n psal_n 133.1_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n roman_n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o ephes_n 4.16_o and_o 5.27_o four_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v splendour_n village_n be_v more_o vile_a but_o city_n be_v more_o splendidious_a and_o sumptuous_a this_o splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o that_o
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
evil_a one_o thus_o beza_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o read_n be_v first_o because_o the_o article_n be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o malo_fw-la illo_fw-la second_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o take_v elsewhere_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o wicked_a one_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.19_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o as_o every_o one_o in_o general_a who_o work_v wickedness_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o john_n 8_o 44._o and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o so_o particular_o every_o customary_a swear_n be_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o how_o be_v usual_a swear_n from_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o these_o ordinary_a oath_n come_v from_o satan_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o immediate_o because_o he_o tempt_v thereunto_o second_o mediate_o because_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o occasion_n of_o swear_v whether_o in_o our_o self_n which_o be_v these_o first_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n of_o speech_n or_o a_o pronesse_n unto_o swear_v second_o a_o custom_n of_o lie_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o believe_v except_o we_o swear_v three_o a_o habit_n or_o evil_a custom_n of_o swear_v four_o unbridled_a anger_n which_o make_v we_o oft_o break_v forth_o into_o swear_v five_o covetousness_n whence_o thou_o will_v rather_o swear_v then_o want_v what_o thou_o will_v or_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n and_o be_v occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o swear_v brethren_n which_o be_v two_o viz._n first_o incredulity_n we_o swear_v because_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o by_o yea_o and_o nay_o second_o persuasion_n thus_o job_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_v god_n and_o aye_o and_o many_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o take_v many_o a_o unnecessary_a oath_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o this_o usual_a swear_n answ_n 1_o first_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o thy_o mouth_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o rash_o answ_n 2_o second_o give_v no_o place_n to_o this_o wicked_a custom_n of_o swear_v at_o all_o for_o it_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v swear_v when_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o break_v out_o into_o oath_n and_o never_o mark_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thy_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o then_o none_o will_v suspect_v thou_o of_o fa_o sehood_n but_o believe_v thy_o yea_o and_o nay_o as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n answ_n 4_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n and_o anger_n lest_o it_o occasion_n oath_n answ_n 5_o five_o be_v not_o covetous_a lest_o avarice_n spur_v thou_o on_o to_o swear_v rather_o lose_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o substance_n then_o destroy_v by_o swear_v thy_o best_a part_n thy_o soul_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o believe_v all_o thing_n until_o thou_o know_v the_o contrary_a lest_o through_o thy_o incredulity_n thy_o brother_n sin_n by_o swear_v seven_o remember_v that_o by_o swear_v i._o answ_n 7_o thou_o serve_v and_o please_v satan_n ii_o thou_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o seek_v and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o thy_o destruction_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o yea_o iii_o a_o custom_n of_o swear_v will_v bring_v thou_o to_o horrible_a blasphemy_n verse_n 38._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v verse_n 38_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n quest_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v they_o abuse_v or_o pervert_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o first_o in_o general_a they_o hence_o think_v revenge_n answ_n 1_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o by_o this_o law_n liberty_n be_v allow_v par_fw-fr pari_fw-la reponert_fw-la to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a they_o apply_v that_o unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n quest_n 2_o be_v not_o these_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n &_o c_o answ_n they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o private_a person_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v man_n so_o abuse_v scripture_n that_o from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o lie_v be_v often_o conclude_v answ_n this_o be_v do_v many_o way_n namely_o first_o omittendo_fw-la by_o omit_v something_o as_o they_o do_v verse_n 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o but_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v second_o addendo_fw-la by_o add_v something_o unto_o the_o word_n thus_o they_o do_v verse_n 43._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o friend_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o be_v add_v this_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n three_o sensus_fw-la nostros_fw-la ingerendo_fw-la by_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o our_o own_o purpose_n thus_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n therefore_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n 17._o sacrament_n mat._n 14_o 17._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v these_o be_v gross_a consequence_n four_o verba_fw-la premendo_fw-la by_o strain_v the_o word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n thus_o the_o papist_n inform_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o libertine_n press_v those_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a stretch_v they_o as_o broad_a as_o their_o conscience_n be_v large_a five_o malè_fw-la applicando_fw-la by_o a_o wrong_a application_n &_o this_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v this_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o so_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o not_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o answ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n observe_v heedeful_o these_o rule_n rule_n 1_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o david_n according_a to_o the_o leviticall_a law_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o shewbread_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o and_o his_o young_a man_n present_a hunger_n rule_n 2_o second_o distinguish_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a here_o the_o separatist_n be_v very_o faulty_a because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a only_o they_o take_v as_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o rule_v 3_o three_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o those_o that_o be_v perpetual_a woman_n have_v be_v prophetess_n but_o now_o a_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n rule_n 4_o four_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n particular_a example_n and_o general_a rule_n senacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o child_n to_o be_v parricide_n five_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a verse_n 39_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o left_a cheek_n turn_v unto_o he_o the_o other_o also_o §_o 1._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a sect._n 1_o wherein_o do_v christ_n here_o oppose_v himself_o quest_n 1_o unto_o the_o jew_n first_o they_o think_v the_o law_n express_v in_o the_o answ_n 1_o former_a verse_n be_v give_v unto_o private_a person_n yea_o unto_o all_o thus_o beza_n sup_v second_o at_o least_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v answ_n 2_o lawful_a for_o they_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n to_o desire_v revenge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o this_o law_n namely_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n etc._n etc._n now_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v himself_o to_o both_o these_o show_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v resist_v not_o evil_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n evil_a or_o what_o quest_n 2_o evil_n be_v it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v first_o beza_n understand_v it_o masculinè_n of_o that_o answ_n 1_o evil_a person_n who_o offer_v the_o injury_n or_o wrong_n but_o i_o subscribe_v not_o to_o this_o because_o the_o article_n be_v annex_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o other_o take_v it_o neutraliter_fw-la of_o evil_a answ_n 2_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o double_a evil_n namely_o i._o poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o
contribution_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n 2._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o send_v relief_n public_o to_o other_o church_n 3._o christ_n command_v that_o our_o light_n shall_v shine_v before_o other_o that_o be_v that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o mat._n 5.16_o and_o therefore_o from_o these_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v to_o give_v alm_n before_o man_n we_o give_v alm_n because_o god_n command_v we_o quest_n 2_o and_o we_o expect_v a_o reward_n from_o he_o what_o need_v we_o then_o do_v they_o before_o man_n if_o god_n see_v they_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a use_n of_o hold_v and_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n answ_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a first_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o hold_v forth_o good_a work_n in_o general_a and_o that_o in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n namely_o 1._o of_o our_o god_n 2._o of_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o ourselves_o 4._o of_o our_o profession_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a before_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v matth._n 5.16_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o light_n and_o good_a example_n unto_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o unto_o good_a work_n phil._n 2.15_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v procure_v a_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o procure_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.21_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o four_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o outward_a good_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o must_v strive_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v advance_v who_o mouth_n be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v be_v principal_o quest_n 3_o careful_a to_o stop_v first_o of_o papist_n who_o brag_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o answ_n 1_o work_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o religious_a exercise_n let_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o lack_v and_o frequent_a in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o pray_v let_v not_o papist_n do_v more_o in_o a_o blind_a zeal_n superstitious_o than_o professor_n in_o a_o true_a zeal_n religious_o second_o they_o must_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a answ_n 2_o person_n who_o be_v ready_a scandalous_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v outward_o holy_a but_o inward_o profane_a they_o seem_v without_o religious_a but_o within_o be_v vicious_a let_v our_o life_n action_n and_o conversation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n thus_o to_o detract_v we_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o show_v forth_o this_o work_n of_o alm_n even_o before_o other_o for_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v much_o may_v give_v public_o and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o the_o poor_a know_v thou_o will_v give_v may_v beg_v of_o thou_o and_o make_v their_o want_n know_v unto_o thou_o second_o that_o thou_o may_v remove_v the_o imputation_n of_o covetousness_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n from_o thou_o which_o will_v be_v cast_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v know_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_n and_o not_o know_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n quest_n 4_o who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o pretend_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o seem_v to_o pity_v they_o but_o give_v they_o nothing_o answ_n 2_o second_o those_o who_o say_v they_o give_v in_o private_a and_o either_o do_v not_o or_o else_o give_v so_o little_a that_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v it_o public_o behold_v answ_n 3_o three_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a when_o they_o beg_v with_o this_o excuse_n they_o wilâ—_n not_o give_v public_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v public_o if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n do_v not_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n object_n the_o papist_n say_v alm_n must_v be_v do_v intention_n placendi_fw-la deo_fw-la with_o a_o intention_n to_o please_v god_n thereby_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o object_v this_o place_n thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v give_v our_o alm_n in_o secret_a that_o god_n may_v reward_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o as_o they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n so_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n answ_n god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n in_o particular_a li._n 3._o cap._n 13._o answ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bid_v we_o not_o in_o this_o place_n in_o give_v our_o alm_n to_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o same_o by_o give_v in_o secret_a and_o the_o praise_n or_o reward_v of_o god_n follow_v upon_o this_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o give_v of_o alm_n we_o grant_v that_o our_o almsdeed_n be_v well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v heb._n 13_o 16._o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o do_v they_o only_o for_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n or_o the_o like_a respect_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o duty_n towards_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o sound_v not_o a_o trumpet_n obser_n 1_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n 1_o tax_v the_o accustom_a vice_n and_o 2._o particular_o name_n trumpet_n synagogue_n and_o street_n yea_o 3_o reprove_v they_o calling_z they_o hypocrite_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a public_o to_o reprehend_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o hearer_n quest_n 1_o what_o benefit_n reap_v hearer_n by_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o do_v hurt_v then_o good_a first_o it_o try_v hearer_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n who_o answ_n 1_o be_v discover_v by_o spurn_v at_o reproof_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v like_o david_n who_o take_v kind_o a_o particular_a reprehension_n two_o sam._n 12.12_o but_o wicked_a man_n can_v endure_v thus_o to_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a second_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_a hearer_n answ_n 2_o for_o it_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n read_v 1_o cor._n 14.24_o etc._n etc._n be_v reprove_v he_o fall_v down_o so_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o their_o carnal_a security_n shall_v be_v talk_v of_o and_o reprove_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n to_o understand_v the_o report_n 28.19_o report_n esa_n 28.19_o three_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a answ_n 3_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a false_a sweetness_n in_o sin_n which_o reproof_n do_v discover_v and_o often_o remove_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ahab_n who_o be_v reprove_v seem_v by_o his_o sorrow_n to_o loathe_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v four_o it_o do_v excite_v we_o to_o amend_v gentle_a answ_n 4_o reproof_n make_v a_o man_n careful_a to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n sound_v not_o a_o quest_n 2_o trumpet_n first_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n answ_n 1_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o must_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n their_o almsdeed_n thus_o gualther_n be_v second_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o proverbial_a but_o answ_n 2_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v by_o a_o trumpet_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n three_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v command_v answ_n 3_o by_o god_n in_o general_a who_o cause_v moses_n to_o make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o by_o the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o assembly_n may_v assemble_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 19.10_o tabernacle_n numb_a 10.1_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19.10_o yea_o by_o
other_o four_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exceed_o dishonour_n god_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a 2.24_o wicked_a rom._n 2.24_o iv_o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o name_n if_o we_o be_v but_o negative_a christian_n we_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n create_v we_o unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n matthew_n 5.16_o verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v verse_n 10_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o kingdom_n quest_n 1_o kingdom_n be_v take_v either_o figurative_o to_o wit_n sometime_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n matth._n 21.43_o that_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_n 4.26_o sometime_o for_o person_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n literal_o for_o that_o dominion_n which_o god_n exercise_v which_o be_v either_o general_n to_o wit_n his_o lordship_n over_o all_o man_n all_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n specify_v in_o these_o place_n psalm_n 29.19_o and_o 47.7_o and_o 97.1_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o of_o vengeance_n anger_n power_n and_o wrath_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n 99.1_o of_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o rule_v over_o his_o child_n according_a to_o a_o double_a time_n viz._n either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v reade_n psa_fw-la 24_o 7._o and._n 44.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v heaven_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o go_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v adveniamus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v unto_o thy_o kingdom_n then_o adveniat_fw-la let_v it_o come_v answ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o for_o declaretur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a over_o all_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n second_o for_o perficiatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v consummate_v and_o finish_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v decree_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o elect_a fulfil_v and_o perfect_a both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o all_o thou_o now_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n first_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la declaretur_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v make_v know_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n general_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a question_n for_o god_n have_v this_o already_o yea_o no_o christian_n make_v question_n but_o that_o god_n be_v lord_n rule_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o particular_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o vengeance_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n wrath_n anger_n power_n and_o vengeance_n teach_v we_o observe_v that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o the_o potent_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o david_n pray_v power_n forth_o thy_o anger_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yea_o smite_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o thy_o wrath_n quest_n 3_o why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o behest_n but_o oppose_v his_o injunction_n who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n but_o validis_fw-la remis_fw-la with_o all_o their_o might_n set_v themselves_o against_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o use_v therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v high_o advance_v when_o as_o such_o impious_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a people_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v second_o because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a answ_n 2_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n enemy_n through_o our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o also_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o our_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n thereof_o because_o their_o destruction_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v oppress_v injure_a wrong_a and_o persecute_v by_o they_o bonos_fw-la punit_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la parcit_fw-la seneca_n parcit_fw-la seneca_n he_o punish_v the_o righteous_a who_o spare_v the_o wicked_a because_o the_o impunity_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v their_o impiety_n towards_o the_o righteous_a hence_o we_o find_v a_o double_a practice_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o i._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n judg._n 5.31_o psalm_n 83.8_o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o destruction_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o vengeance_n and_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n read_v exodus_fw-la 15._o judg._n 5._o ps_n 136._o how_o may_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n quest_n 4_o and_o church_n not_o only_o in_o zeal_n nor_o only_o in_o love_n but_o answ_n 1_o both_o mix_v together_o for_o i_o we_o may_v be_v zealous_a with_o a_o wrong_a zeal_n thus_o paul_n breathe_v forth_o threaten_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v too_o ready_a with_o elias_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n check_v they_o for_o this_o their_o forward_a cruel_a zeal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o love_n but_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n ii_o some_o natural_a respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n make_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o pray_v only_o in_o love_n for_o his_o health_n prosperity_n preservation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o in_o zeal_n because_o he_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o by_o some_o bond_n of_o friendship_n knit_v near_o unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o but_o not_o in_o zeal_n unto_o god_n glory_n or_o love_n unto_o god_n church_n carnal_o prefer_v our_o particular_a interest_n and_o relation_n unto_o any_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n before_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o his_o church_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n thus_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o first_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o good_a will_n he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o and_o of_o persecute_v saul_n to_o make_v they_o preach_v and_o profess_v paul_n second_o but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v lest_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o ruin_n or_o the_o lord_n name_v be_v profane_v by_o they_o object_n worldling_n and_o wicked_a man_n object_n this_o prayer_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n arise_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v neither_o good_a nor_o warrantable_a answ_n it_o proceed_v not_o from_o envy_n but_o from_o zeal_n aâ—â—_n love_n quest_n 5_o how_o can_v a_o man_n pray_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v effuse_v upon_o any_o out_o of_o love_n and_o charity_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v desire_v it_o out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v dishonour_v by_o their_o life_n answ_n 2_o secondâ—y_o out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o taint_v by_o their_o evil_a example_n when_o some_o perceive_v other_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n his_o law_n truth_n and_o child_n and_o yet_o prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n it_o hearten_v they_o on_o to_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o therefore_o in_o love_n unto_o these_o we_o desire_v tâ—at_v these_o stumble_a stone_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n three_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o subversion_n and_o answ_n 3_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o
as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_o pure_a mind_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o proclaim_v they_o perfect_o pure_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o the_o body_n and_o pollute_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man_n prop._n 5_o five_o the_o illumination_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o only_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o ephes_n 4.23_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n prop._n 6_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o these_o relic_n of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n meliori_fw-la from_o their_o better_a part_n light_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o their_o work_n pure_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o single_a eye_n signify_v not_o perfection_n but_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o augustine_n acute_o distinguish_v between_o rectum_fw-la cord_n &_o mundum_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o heart_n and_o clean_o in_o heart_n rectus_n cord_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la recto_fw-la cursu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rectà _fw-la fide_fw-la atquè_fw-fr intention_n pervenire_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la mundus_fw-la cord_n he_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n which_o endeavour_v that_o with_o a_o right_a course_n that_o be_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o intention_n he_o may_v at_o length_n come_v thither_o where_o dwell_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n celestin_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a justit_fw-la contr_n celestin_n thus_o in_o both_o place_n object_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o light_a body_n a_o life_n and_o conversation_n shine_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n fâ—r_o if_o thâ—_n eye_n be_v clear_a and_o quick_o sight_v a_o man_n walk_v on_o cheâ—refuâ—ly_o and_o ready_o in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a or_o vitiate_a a_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v and_o so_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o blind_v than_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o bellarmine_n err_v in_o say_v that_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v a_o good_a intention_n for_o by_o the_o single_a eye_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a intention_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o work_n full_a of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o want_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n be_v erroneous_a that_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n go_v along_o with_o a_o good_a work_n make_v the_o work_n whole_o dark_a and_o wicked_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o some_o ignorance_n or_o ignorance_n in_o something_o may_v be_v find_v in_o socrates_n or_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o do_v not_o right_o conjoin_v a_o evil_a intention_n and_o any_o other_o obliquity_n not_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o for_o the_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o the_o malice_n or_o evilnesse_n of_o a_o action_n principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a intention_n do_v argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v crooked_a and_o deprave_a but_o any_o other_o obliquity_n or_o sail_v which_o sprout_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o argue_v voluntary_a malice_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o vitiate_v a_o moral_a action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n although_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o our_o best_a action_n may_v be_v call_v bad_a for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o seven_o the_o light_n have_v no_o darkness_n answ_n 7_o mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v faith_n which_o whole_o inlightn_v the_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13.10_o but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n eight_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n though_o consider_v answ_n 8_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o confer_v with_o his_o light_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o hierome_n well_o note_v upon_o those_o word_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o light_n be_v obscure_v with_o some_o blemish_n nine_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o light_a body_n answ_n 9_o have_v no_o dark_a part_n in_o it_o because_o in_o every_o work_n it_o follow_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o direction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o darkness_n mix_v with_o this_o light_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o enlighten_v at_o full_a moon_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o some_o darkish_a and_o duskish_a cloud_n appear_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o date_n not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a i_o find_v this_o present_a objection_n handle_v by_o b._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitià _fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n â—6_n pag_n 4_o 8_o 439._o by_o d._n willet_n synop_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 3._o qu._n 2._o fol._n 127._o by_o chamier_n the_o oper_n impeâ—f_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 22._o §_o 10._o fol._n 361._o â—om_n 3._o and_o amesius_n bellar._n â—nerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 197._o from_o all_o which_o i_o have_v borrow_v something_o §_o 3._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n sect._n 3_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n weâ—mse_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exercitation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v pag._n 117._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n verse_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n verse_n 24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 1_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sect_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complete_a categorical_a syllogism_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o master_n therefore_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o contrary_a master_n our_o master_n take_v as_o grant_v and_o prove_v the_o major_a ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n hatred_n adhesion_n and_o neglect_v if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o other_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v the_o other_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o partner_n object_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o person_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o consul_n yea_o two_o friend_n how_o therefore_o be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a master_n that_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n second_o the_o proposition_n seem_v universal_o answ_n 2_o true_a understand_v it_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n viz._n 1._o distinguish_v
the_o great_a horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a feel_v in_o hell_n 3._o to_o this_o beginning_n and_o progress_n add_v eternity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o for_o ever_o in_o other_o molestation_n or_o affliction_n there_o be_v sometime_o some_o mutation_n or_o mitigation_n or_o cessation_n or_o at_o least_o death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o yea_o in_o the_o great_a temporal_a evil_n a_o man_n may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o in_o hell_n a_o man_n though_o ever_o die_v yet_o never_o die_v and_o though_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n he_o ask_v pardon_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v it_o hebr._n 12_o 17._o x_o three_o there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la x_o x_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o this_o be_v by_o much_o the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o thousand_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o chrysost_n s._n there_o be_v no_o voice_n in_o hell_n so_o irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n or_o so_o doleful_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o matth._n 25.12.41_o for_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v present_a he_o will_v love_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n hell_n will_v be_v no_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v there_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o scorch_v we_o if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n 3._o 2._o but_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o wicked_a man_n do_v absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o help_n comfort_n succour_n relief_n or_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 1._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n sect._n 1_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o profession_n not_o answer_v 1_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v namely_o 1._o gross_a hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n renounce_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o common_a atheist_n who_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n profess_v religion_n and_o second_o the_o epicure_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o bear_v christ_n name_n for_o the_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o his_o belly_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o god_n and_o three_o the_o worldling_n who_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o he_o have_v on_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n now_o none_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n thus_o live_v and_o die_v can_v be_v save_v 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n who_o be_v more_o close_a hypocrite_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o some_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o both_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o this_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o answer_n 2_o prayer_n where_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n neither_o deny_v all_o nor_o condemn_v the_o work_n but_o only_o say_v not_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v it_o not_o well_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o many_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o the_o action_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o evil_a performer_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v two_o thing_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o good_a work_n a._n 2._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n b._n a_o first_o the_o invocate_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o acceptable_a action_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v true_o and_o religious_o perform_v read_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o place_n psalm_n 50.15_o rom._n 10.13_o psalm_n 116.13_o joel._n 2.32_o act_n 2.21_o quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a action_n or_o a_o acceptable_a duty_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a some_o say_v david_n trust_v in_o chariot_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n 20.8_o that_o be_v we_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o by_o prayer_n implore_v his_o help_n thus_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n and_o love_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 2.22_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o answer_n 2_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o psalm_n 107.6.15_o prov._n 18.10_o psalm_n 34.6_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o worthy_a of_o blame_n answer_v 1_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v this_o religious_a and_o acceptable_a work_n of_o prayer_n paul_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1_o tim._n 2.1.8_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mercy_n who_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n religious_o but_o use_v much_o babble_n and_o many_o vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n three_o those_o who_o rash_o approach_v unto_o god_n intrude_a themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n without_o due_a and_o fit_a preparation_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o religious_a good_a work_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n answer_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o for_o if_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o read_v psal_n 3.3.5_o and_o 5.2_o and_o 18.2.3_o and_o 63.1_o answer_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o god_n no_o stranger_n dare_v approach_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o his_o household_n servant_n ordinary_o without_o check_n or_o controlment_n let_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o soliloquie_n with_o god_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o when_o by_o prayer_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o answer_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o voice_n but_o in_o heart_n wherein_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o 1._o understanding_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o our_o understanding_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v what_o we_o say_v but_o we_o must_v know_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v make_v our_o request_n and_o desire_v know_v unto_o he_o philip._n 4.5.6_o 2._o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v fervent_o and_o powerful_o rom._n 12.11_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.21_o 3._o i'faith_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n james_n 1.6_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n 4._o purity_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o b._n second_o many_o pray_v unto_o god_n who_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a or_o there_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a many_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o divers_a other_o places_z as_o jerem._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 1.24_o psal_n 18.42_o jer._n 11.11_o ezech._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o why_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o many_o unprofitable_a quest_n 5_o first_o because_o many_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n when_o he_o answer_v 1_o call_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o call_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n proverb_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n second_o many_o pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o answer_v 2_o they_o seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n esay_n 55.6_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v take_v the_o lord_n time_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o
4.12_o why_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v affliction_n quest_n 5_o first_o because_o it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n hebrew_n answer_v 1_o 12.9_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o three_o because_o satan_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a will_v labour_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o overthrow_n answer_v 3_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n somemetimes_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o by_o prosperity_n sometime_o by_o adversity_n leave_v no_o mean_n unsought_a by_o which_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v thus_o assault_v and_o labour_v manful_o to_o withstand_v it_o four_o god_n often_o by_o this_o mean_n tri_v what_o answer_n 4_o be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n adhere_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n thus_o god_n try_v job_n who_o in_o his_o heavy_a affliction_n promise_v not_o to_o forsake_v god_n though_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o both_o satan_n thus_o tempt_v and_o god_n try_v we_o have_v need_v to_o expect_v affliction_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o what_o affliction_n must_v we_o expect_v quest_n 6_o first_o sometime_o violent_a wind_n that_o be_v external_a answer_n 1_o power_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n second_o sometime_o flood_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a answer_n 2_o custom_n of_o our_o day_n and_o time_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o our_o society_n and_o friend_n three_o sometime_o shower_n that_o be_v internal_a lust_n answer_v 3_o and_o assault_n by_o our_o carnal_a affection_n these_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o these_o we_o must_v labour_v careful_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a over_o our_o internal_a desire_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o these_o be_v shrewd_a shower_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o example_n of_o man_n for_o first_o some_o persuade_v unto_o heresy_n and_o schism_n second_o some_o persuade_v unto_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o sometime_o by_o word_n sometime_o by_o example_n and_o these_o sometime_o be_v strong_a stream_n 3._o we_o must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v against_o persecution_n for_o these_o be_v wind_n and_o storm_n whether_o they_o be_v first_o open_a persecution_n or_o second_o hatred_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o some_o inferior_a punishment_n or_o three_o scoff_v and_o deride_v as_o ishmael_n persecute_v jsaac_n §_o 4._o and_o it_o fall_v not_o sect._n 4_o we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o security_n of_o the_o godly_a our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o do_v his_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n can_v overthrow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o again_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 125.1_o yea_o the_o phrase_n or_o word_n here_o use_v be_v worth_a observe_v for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v proper_o to_o fall_v the_o second_o to_o cut_v off_o to_o show_v how_o that_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o storm_n tempest_n and_o flood_n fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fury_n stand_v immovable_a and_o be_v not_o cut_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o axe_n fall_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o read_v job_n 38.11_o psal_n 104.6_o and_o 46.1_o section_n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n city_n &_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o building_n now_o in_o a_o build_n there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v râ—st_v and_o stay_v that_o be_v put_v into_o that_o same_o build_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v sure_a firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fail_v and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n want_v their_o stay_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o nothing_o be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n and_o consequent_o no_o building_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o rocky_a foundation_n a_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v easy_o ruinate_v &_o soon_o shake_v â—o_o piece_n but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o flood_n wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o that_o by_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n soever_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o man_n that_o persist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n answer_n three_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n second_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.33_o so_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o do_v fail_v and_o shrink_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o fall_v a_o sunder_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n answer_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v and_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o no_o oâ—her_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o quest_n 4_o only_a christ_n first_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a answer_n 1_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n raise_v in_o this_o build_n second_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n namely_o answer_v 2_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o &_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_v 3_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n hebr._n 6.1_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a answer_n 4_o faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n leo_n in_o annivers_n assumpt_n serm_n 2._o but_o they_o
understand_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n either_o the_o virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o faith_n abide_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o confess_v but_o the_o form_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n 16.16_o matth._n 16.16_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o form_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o right_n believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v five_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n answer_v 5_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o immediate_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o all_o other_o be_v to_o learn_v may_v right_o and_o just_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o aftercommer_n be_v to_o stay_v itself_o 21.14_o de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o revel_v 21.14_o and_o from_o which_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v seek_v resolution_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n bellarmine_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v name_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o description_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o have_v twelve_o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v foundation_n but_o the_o main_a &_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v this_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n verse_n 1._o verse_n 1_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o many_o we_o hear_v come_v unto_o christ_n chap._n 4.25_o observat_fw-la and_o now_o we_o see_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o true_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a follow_v christ_n willing_o the_o sermon_n be_v long_o yet_o they_o stay_v it_o out_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v yet_o they_o depart_v not_o the_o preacher_n descend_v but_o yet_o they_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o follow_v after_o he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o follow_v after_o christ_n question_n 1_o first_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o &_o great_a answer_n 1_o &_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o math._n 4.24_o second_o because_o his_o word_n be_v sweet_a &_o gracious_a answer_v 2_o able_a to_o win_v &_o allure_v luke_n 11.27_o matth._n 7.28_o three_o because_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_v answer_v 3_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o heal_v such_o many_o follow_v after_o he_o matth._n 4.24_o question_n 2_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o so_o frequent_o despise_v and_o contemn_v answer_v 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n and_o therefore_o man_n sleight_v it_o isa_n 53.1_o answer_v 2_o second_o because_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o infamous_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o famous_a among_o man_n if_o their_o life_n be_v corrupt_a or_o their_o person_n be_v contemn_v the_o word_n they_o bring_v must_v needs_o be_v despise_v answer_v 3_o three_o because_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o sick_a among_o we_o we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o sin_n or_o sickness_n or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o therefore_o we_o despise_v the_o physic_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o therefore_o they_o sleight_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n 9.41_o john_n 9.41_o john_n 9.41_o yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n but_o with_o weariness_n because_o we_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o malach._n 1.13_o neither_o 2._o do_v we_o hear_v it_o with_o carefulness_n that_o be_v so_o hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v up_o what_o we_o hear_v careful_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_v it_o diligent_o in_o our_o life_n acts._n 2.37_o and_o 8.6_o and_o 10.33_o question_n 3_o do_v all_o these_o who_o follow_v christ_n follow_v he_o out_o of_o true_a zeal_n answer_v 1_o first_o no_o because_o many_o fall_v away_o john_n 6._o and_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n afterward_o cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o answer_v 2_o second_o many_o be_v call_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v and_o therefore_o all_o these_o be_v not_o good_a matth._n 20.16_o and_o 22.14_o answer_v 3_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o follower_n namely_o 1._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v of_o their_o malady_n 2._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o loaf_n or_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o 3._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o miracle_n 4._o some_o follow_v christ_n only_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o or_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v or_o see_v something_o by_o which_o they_o may_v ensnare_v and_o entrap_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o true_a zeal_n question_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v zealous_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o answer_v 1_o first_o by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n whether_o do_v we_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o for_o some_o other_o base_a and_o by_o end_n answer_v 2_o second_o by_o our_o desire_n to_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o hear_v it_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o eschew_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n answer_v 3_o three_o by_o our_o joy_n in_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o delight_n or_o with_o a_o tedious_a irksomeness_n as_o some_o do_v who_o think_v never_o a_o hourglass_n in_o the_o town_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v answer_v 4_o four_o by_o our_o benefit_n in_o hear_v whether_o do_v we_o gain_v knowledge_n by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o as_o ignorant_a as_o we_o be_v whether_o do_v we_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o as_o dwarfish_a and_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o childish_a as_o ever_o we_o be_v whether_o be_v we_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o our_o hear_n or_o be_v we_o the_o old_a man_n we_o be_v still_o certain_o he_o that_o hear_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o delight_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o grow_v up_o both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v a_o zealous_a hearer_n but_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o for_o by_o respect_n and_o do_v neither_o true_o desire_n to_o hear_v nor_o delight_v in_o hear_v nor_o fructify_v by_o their_o hear_n be_v no_o zealous_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n verse_n 2_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o §_o 1._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n sect._n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o quest_n 1_o this_o verse_n three_o viz._n first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n answer_v there_o come_v a_o leper_n unto_o he_o s_o cond_o the_o action_n he_o worship_v he_o and_o call_v he_o lord_n three_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o profession_n thou_o can_v cure_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v this_o verse_n be_v a_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o observat_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o deliver_v be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o miracle_n quest_n 2_o no_o for_o there_o be_v in_o all_o three_o end_n of_o miracle_n answer_v namely_o first_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o nicodemus_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o of_o the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v john_n 3.2_o to_o this_o end_n read_v these_o place_n john_n 4.29_o and_o 6.2.14.30_o and_o 7.31_o and_o 9.16_o and_o 10.38_o and_o 11.47_o and_o 12.18_o acts._n 2.22_o second_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o these_o place_n exodus_fw-la 4.2.6_o mark_n 16.20_o john_n 2.11.23_o and_o 4.48_o and_o 20.30_o acts._n 2.43_o and_o 4.29.30_o and_o 6.7.8_o and_o 7.36_o and_o 8.6.13_o why_o then_o be_v not_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o our_o quest_n 3_o day_n if_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o confirm_v both_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n answer_v but_o to_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o rom._n 15.19.20_o and_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o three_o another_o
hunger_n after_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o serve_v thus_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o confess_v and_o contemplate_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o miserable_a and_o then_o hope_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v merciful_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o joy_n and_o comfort_n second_o we_o may_v observe_v hence_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n those_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o pharisees_n nor_o high-priest_n nor_o great_a scholar_n but_o simple_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n yea_o fisher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o &c_n &c_n none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v learn_v except_o only_a paul_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o he_o may_v boast_v of_o his_o learning_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o who_o be_v so_o learned_a zealous_a and_o obstinate_a in_o a_o false_a way_n quest_n 3_o why_o do_v christ_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o comfort_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v despair_v ever_o to_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o society_n and_o fellowship_n yea_o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o saint_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n in_o store_n for_o we_o whatsoever_o our_o sin_n be_v if_o we_o will_v but_o repent_v if_o christ_n have_v choose_v only_o wise_a great_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a one_o may_v have_v fear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v accept_v they_o but_o when_o christ_n gracious_o accept_v such_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n for_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o upon_o such_o weak_a prop_n aâ—â—_n foundation_n except_o the_o edification_n and_o fabric_n have_v be_v divine_a yea_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o i._o man_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v strong_a able_a and_o every_o way_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o they_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o ability_n but_o ii_o christ_n choose_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o then_o give_v strength_n unto_o they_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n 3.6_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o belong_v verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n verse_n 10_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o although_o undoubted_o many_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n yet_o we_o see_v be_v receive_v all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o strict_a examination_n of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n receive_v observe_v and_o entertain_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o john_n 7.37_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v three_o thing_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v a_o double_a church_n to_o wit_n external_a and_o visible_a internal_a &_o spiritual_a now_o multi_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr many_o be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o be_v a_o traitor_n &_o devil_n among_o the_o twelve_o so_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o outward_a society_n by_o christ_n who_o inward_o be_v reject_v second_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n namely_o a_o reward_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v give_v to_o formal_a professor_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o child_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v sincere_a three_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n neither_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o child_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a although_o the_o stalk_n of_o the_o corn_n be_v hollow_a yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o support_v the_o corn_n and_o although_o the_o chaff_n be_v light_n yet_o it_o keep_v the_o corn_n warm_a and_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v it_o so_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n no_o better_a than_o chaff_n and_o straw_n and_o yet_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v quest_n they_o who_o be_v too_o rigid_a and_o austere_a that_o be_v first_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n answ_n who_o separate_z t_z emselves_fw-mi from_o our_o communion_n and_o church_n for_o some_o blemish_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v among_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n second_o the_o novation_n who_o deny_v repentance_n unto_o those_o who_o sin_n after_o baptism_n three_o those_o who_o exclaim_v against_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o reproach_v the_o sinner_n indeed_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o instruct_v and_o that_o with_o meekness_n those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o 2.25_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o people_n have_v this_o charge_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n considerihg_v that_o the_o best_a may_v be_v so_o tempt_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v 6.1.2_o overcome_v gal._n 6.1.2_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o sinner_n whereas_o only_o notorious_a sinner_n that_o be_v either_o those_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n or_o those_o who_o often_o apostatise_v and_o relapse_n into_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o and_o debar_v five_o they_o also_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o deny_v all_o communication_n conversation_n association_n or_o fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o associate_v the_o wicked_a with_o this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o wickedness_n and_o be_v as_o physician_n unto_o they_o object_n 1_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v saint_n paul_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o wicked_a mâ—n_z 1_o cor._n 5.11_o answ_n he_o forbid_v brethren_n to_o accompany_v sinner_n but_o he_o forbid_v not_o physician_n object_n 2_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v again_o a_o physician_n do_v teach_v those_o who_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n object_v prohibit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wicked_a eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sinner_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o heathen_n but_o only_o with_o professor_n who_o be_v wicked_a if_o any_o man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n keep_v he_o not_o company_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v certain_o prohibit_v to_o associate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o who_o remain_v harden_v in_o sin_n now_o all_o sinner_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o question_n let_v all_o these_o five_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o we_o have_v here_o tax_v remember_v that_o christ_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v with_o publican_n and_o harlot_n he_o dismiss_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o reprove_v the_o cruel_a zeal_n of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o severe_a against_o all_o sinner_n as_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o and_o despise_v all_o for_o some_o fault_n or_o fail_n verse_n 11_o verse_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n why_o
instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o man_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n §_o 3._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n sect._n 3_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o send_n of_o minister_n quest_n 1_o it_o be_v either_o first_o extraordinary_n answ_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o sometime_o man_n sometime_o woman_n be_v sudden_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a and_o this_o be_v two_o fold_n viz._n i._o a_o internal_a vocation_n and_o call_v from_o god_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o god_n excite_v and_o stirâ—_n up_o such_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o gather_v in_o his_o harvest_n second_o than_o god_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3.6_o ii_o a_o external_a call_n from_o man_n appoint_v for_o this_o end_n for_o the_o gatherer_n of_o this_o harvest_n must_v be_v both_o missi_fw-la and_o permissi_fw-la send_v by_o god_n and_o allow_v by_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o labourer_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o give_v to_o minister_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v unto_o labour_n observe_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n quest_n 2_o require_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n first_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o they_o be_v call_v fisher_n mat._n 4.19_o luke_n 10.2_o and_o command_v to_o be_v painful_a &_o faithful_a shepherd_n joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20.28_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o they_o be_v call_v soldier_n and_o planter_n and_o builder_n and_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 3.7_o and_o 16.10_o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11.23_o philip._n 4.3_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o and_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o appear_v answ_n 2_o that_o their_o call_n require_v much_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o work_n be_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o small_a work_n contain_v therein_o these_o four_o thing_n namely_o i._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_o mark_v 16._o 16._o and_o 1_o timothy_n 5._o â—7_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.2_o ii_o to_o labour_n by_o preach_v to_o make_v thâ—â—â—_n people_n perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o colos_n 1.28_o iii_o to_o love_v their_o people_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o gal_n 4.11_o iv_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n if_o need_v require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n read_v 1_o cor_fw-la 4.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.8_o &c_n &c_n and_o 11.23_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o how_o may_v a_o good_a minister_n and_o painful_a labourer_n be_v know_v answ_n 1_o first_o a_o good_a labourer_n gain_v more_o by_o his_o work_n than_o he_o spend_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o diet_n so_o a_o good_a minister_n do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o study_v upon_o his_o flock_n but_o still_o save_v and_o gain_v something_o for_o himself_o be_v himself_o better_v by_o his_o preach_n and_o study_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o good_a labourer_n spend_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o labour_n and_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v so_o a_o good_a minister_n spend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n 1_o thess_n 2_o 12._o in_o care_n labour_n and_o study_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n therein_o spend_v spend_v but_o little_a in_o refresh_v of_o himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o a_o good_a workman_n work_v as_o painful_o when_o his_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o he_o be_v present_a so_o we_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n and_o as_o careful_a private_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v under_o we_o as_o public_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o answ_n 4_o four_o a_o good_a labourer_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o come_v into_o his_o master_n sight_n that_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v idle_a so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n will_v cry_v perdâ—dimus_fw-la diem_fw-la and_o grieve_v for_o the_o misspend_v of_o any_o one_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v some_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o good_a to_o his_o church_n or_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n answ_n 5_o five_o if_o a_o good_a labourer_n labour_v all_o day_n and_o gain_v nothing_o than_o he_o grieve_v for_o his_o bad_a success_n so_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o mourn_v when_o they_o labour_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o read_v luke_n 5.5_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o into_o his_o harvest_n observe_v we_o may_v observe_v hence_o that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n labour_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o god_n harvest_n here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a labour_n of_o minister_n namely_o first_o seedtime_n then_o second_o harvest-time_n first_o they_o must_v sow_v than_o they_o must_v reap_v rom._n 15.20_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o second_o as_o in_o america_n there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n there_o be_v something_o ripe_a every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a harvest_n some_o still_o ready_a to_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n require_v of_o these_o labourer_n quest_n god_n require_v of_o they_o these_o divers_a and_o several_a work_n viz._n first_o to_o sow_v the_o â—eed_n that_o be_v answ_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o water_v it_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v what_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n or_o to_o labour_v daily_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n ego_fw-la plantavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la initia_fw-la pâ—sui_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la â—ester_fw-mi â—â—â—tor_fw-la fui_fw-la apollo_n verò_fw-la â—igavit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la positam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la illustravit_fw-la &_o â—â—â—it_fw-la 3.6_o â—â—â—it_fw-la aretius_n in_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o three_o to_o hedge_v in_o the_o corn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o trample_v down_o that_o be_v labour_v to_o fence_v they_o about_o with_o dommination_n &_o threaten_n and_o legal_a fear_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o hedge_v they_o in_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n 3.6_o that_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o heretic_n may_v not_o seduce_v they_o four_o to_o labour_v to_o ripen_v the_o corn_n that_o be_v to_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a fix_v and_o root_v in_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o in_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n ephes_n 1.18_o five_o to_o harrow_v the_o field_n and_o to_o break_v the_o clot_n thaâ—_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o break_v and_o humble_v the_o obduâ—â—â—â—_n and_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o harden_a sinner_n by_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n six_o to_o gather_v in_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v to_o gather_v man_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o righteous_a namely_o i._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o earthly_a minister_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o heavenly_a minister_n the_o angel_n when_o by_o they_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n gainer_n that_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n seven_o to_o cast_v the_o tare_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o give_v over_o unto_o satan_n those_o who_o will_v not_o repent_v this_o we_o do_v unwilling_o and_o always_o but_o hypothetical_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o charitable_a and_o to_o hope_v the_o best_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o know_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o stand_v amaze_v and_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o insolency_n of_o this_o our_o age_n and_o how_o true_o the_o poet_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v scribimus_fw-la indocti_fw-la doctique_fw-la poemata_fw-la passim_fw-la that_o with_o the_o cripple_n
danger_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v own_v it_o no_o more_o so_o say_v i_o take_v this_o as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o assure_v thou_o have_v expose_v it_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n i_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o nor_o entertain_v it_o any_o more_o but_o as_o beggar_n do_v with_o their_o brat_n let_v it_o shift_v for_o itself_o artificer_n be_v sometime_o enamour_v of_o their_o own_o work_n as_o archidamus_n of_o his_o wooden_a dove_n pygmalion_n of_o his_o ivory_n image_n and_o arachne_n of_o his_o wooden_a swan_n resemble_v herein_o narcissus_n who_o dote_v upon_o his_o own_o shadow_n believe_v i_o i_o be_o none_o of_o these_o for_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o inability_n that_o none_o can_v dislike_v what_o come_v from_o i_o more_o than_o i_o do_v in_o myself_o neither_o have_v a_o low_a conceit_n of_o i_o than_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o arabian_n be_v stuff_v with_o perfume_n burn_v hemlock_n and_o in_o hybla_n be_v cloy_v with_o honey_n they_o think_v it_o dainty_a to_o feed_v on_o wax_n and_o how_o the_o eagle_n fear_v to_o surfeit_v on_o spice_n stoop_v to_o bite_v on_o wormwood_n then_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o this_o book_n will_v please_v some_o palate_n for_o we_o do_v so_o surfeit_v and_o be_v so_o cloy_v with_o rare_a learned_a and_o scholarlike_a book_n that_o plain_a one_o and_o unlearned_a perhaps_o will_v relish_v with_o we_o eight_o although_o there_o be_v many_o defect_n which_o may_v occur_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o miscellany_n yet_o excuse_v they_o and_o i_o thus_o that_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v more_o regard_v that_o bear_v grape_n than_o the_o ash_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n and_o the_o deer_n that_o increase_v the_o park_n more_o than_o the_o barren_a doe_n and_o the_o orchard_n that_o be_v fraught_v with_o fruit_n than_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o bloomâ—_n so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a learning_n and_o to_o employ_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o than_o to_o have_v much_o bury_v in_o he_o and_o learn_v only_o unto_o himself_o for_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la melius_fw-la nine_o some_o escape_n thou_o will_v meet_v withal_o which_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o eversight_n of_o the_o printer_n but_o they_o be_v rectify_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o errata_fw-la whereunto_o i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o turn_v when_o thou_o find_v any_o fault_n and_o have_v find_v the_o correction_n to_o amend_v it_o with_o thy_o pen._n ten_o and_o last_o thou_o have_v a_o profitable_a index_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o how_o ready_o to_o find_v out_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v thus_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v what_o thou_o read_v and_o to_o sanctify_v thy_o affection_n that_o thou_o may_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o good_a duty_n thou_o understand_v i_o bid_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n farewell_n thou_o in_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n chapter_n x._o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n he_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n observe_v our_o saviour_n here_o call_v these_o twelve_o by_o their_o old_a name_n disciple_n not_o by_o their_o new_a apostle_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o apostle_n be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o out_o of_o disciple_n or_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v disciple_n before_o we_o can_v be_v apostle_n quest_n 1_o how_o often_o be_v these_o twelve_o call_v and_o send_v four_o several_a time_n viz._n answ_n first_o when_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o family_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n mar._n 1.16_o luke_n 5.10_o second_o when_o the_o twelve_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o disciple_n unto_o the_o future_a apostleship_n and_o be_v call_v apostle_n mar._n 3.13_o luke_n 6.13_o john_n 15.16_o mat._n 19.28_o etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o a_o particular_a office_n and_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o also_o do_v mark_n 6.7_o and_o luke_n 9.1_o four_o when_o they_o be_v full_o send_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordination_n unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o matth._n 20.19_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o luke_n 22.36_o and_o act_v 13.46_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o degree_n quest_n 2_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o teach_v other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o piety_n be_v the_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o be_v first_o to_o be_v learn_v and_o labour_v for_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o ability_n be_v not_o give_v by_o miracle_n but_o god_n bless_v our_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o learning_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o purpose_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 19.20_o and_o 2_o king_n 2.3_o 5._o and_o paul_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o gamaliel_n and_o how_o himself_o teach_v timothy_n aquila_n and_o apollo_n yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o university_n be_v found_v in_o those_o place_n where_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o despise_v learning_n and_o literature_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o ministry_n neither_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o give_v they_o power_n observe_v 1_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v from_o divine_a strength_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o most_o clear_o from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o chron._n 29.12_o james_n 1.17_o john_n 19.11_o mat._n 6.14_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o nature_n rom._n 3.23_o be_v now_o so_o impotent_a that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o corin._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o power_n come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o true_a way_n unto_o god_n be_v first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n at_o all_o unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v confess_v our_o own_o naughtiness_n and_o nothingnesse_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n as_o good_a origen_n do_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unsavoury_a salt_n then_o second_o let_v we_o beg_v and_o entreat_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n pray_v with_o david_n teach_v oh_o lord_n my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o strength_n be_v from_o answ_n 3_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o i._o preach_v be_v unprofitable_a without_o a_o calling_n and_o send_v from_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v he_o preach_v that_o be_v profitable_o or_o by_o his_o preach_n beget_v faith_n in_o you_o except_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o except_o god_n shine_v in_o we_o we_o can_v enlighten_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o ii_o hearing_n be_v unprofitable_a except_o god_n imprint_v and_o infuse_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n it_o can_v profit_v heb._n 4.2_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o both_o open_v the_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n four_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o power_n be_v from_o answ_n 4_o god_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v passive_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o to_o who_o do_v christ_n here_o give_v power_n quest_n 2_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o church_n answ_n what_o power_n do_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n quest_n 3_o first_o he_o give_v a_o limit_a power_n not_o absolute_a answ_n 1_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v
not_o question_v i_o enlarge_v it_o not_o second_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n luke_n 9.1_o man_n can_v give_v the_o former_a unto_o man_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v authority_n but_o not_o power_n but_o god_n give_v both_o i._o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n over_o every_o hurtful_a thing_n luke_n 10.19_o ii_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n he_o promise_v it_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1.8_o and_o he_o perform_v present_o after_o read_v act._n 3.12_o and_o 4.33_o and_o 6.8_o rom._n 15.19_o and_o 1_o thes_n 1.5_o three_o he_o give_v a_o miraculous_a power_n or_o power_n answ_n 3_o to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 10.44_o and_o 19.6_o to_o how_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v christ_n give_v quest_n 4_o power_n unto_o all_o to_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n answ_n for_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n now_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 4._o and_o give_v they_o that_o be_v all_o of_o they_o power_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n observe_v 2_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n matth._n 7.22_o and_o 23.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o balaam_n prophesi_v and_o god_n often_o use_v the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o wicked_a man_n bad_a minister_n may_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o stalk_n uphold_v the_o corn_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o wheat_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o garner_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o over_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o disease_n observe_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v worth_a observe_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o out_o they_o may_v cure_v sickness_n and_o disease_n because_o satan_n wrought_v in_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o where_o evil_n be_v either_o bring_v or_o continue_v there_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o provoke_v david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 24._o he_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v punish_v he_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n because_o he_o know_v that_o will_v turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n jonah_n 3.3_o yea_o sometime_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v disease_n as_o we_o see_v job_n 2._o and_o luke_n 13.16_o verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n our_o evangelist_n here_o intimate_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o be_v call_v disciple_n but_o here_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v abroad_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v only_o these_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o although_o they_o be_v also_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v still_o call_v disciple_n luke_n 10.1_o observe_v whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o ministry_n itself_o read_v joh._n 6.70_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o quest_n who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a those_o who_o maintain_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n indeed_o as_o nobleman_n and_o inferior_a justice_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o conjoynt_v charge_n when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o commission_n so_o minister_n be_v equal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o apostleship_n do_v excel_v the_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o object_n 1_o but_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v after_o this_o call_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v equal_a jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n mat._n 20.17_o and_o again_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.1_o answ_n this_o name_n disciple_n be_v a_o general_a name_n unto_o both_o for_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la but_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n for_o all_o apostle_n be_v disciple_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o all_o disciple_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o call_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n luke_o 9.1_o and_o sometime_o apostle_n luke_n 9.10_o object_n 2_o but_o other_o beside_o those_o twelve_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n between_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n first_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v use_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n 1_o i._n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n hebrew_n 3.1_o ii_o sometime_o extraordinary_o thus_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n iii_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n thus_o titus_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v whether_o any_o inquire_v say_v s._n paul_n of_o titus_n or_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o corin._n 8.23_o and_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n philip._n 2.25_o iv_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v abusive_o they_o that_o boast_v be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o second_o although_o the_o name_n apostle_n be_v thus_o answ_n 2_o diverse_o use_v sometime_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o genuine_a and_o natural_a acception_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o those_o twelve_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v day_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o call_v apostle_n luke_n 6.13_o where_o we_o see_v the_o name_n apostle_n distinguish_v from_o disciple_n and_o give_v as_o proper_a unto_o the_o twelve_o the_o apostleship_n or_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a object_n 3_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o prove_v a_o disparity_n or_o inequality_n in_o those_o who_o be_v ordinary_o call_v as_o all_o be_v now_o first_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n of_o a_o answ_n 1_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o although_o s._n paul_n show_v many_o extraordinary_a calling_n and_o place_n and_o thing_n in_o other_o beside_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o yet_o he_o omit_v they_o all_o ephes_n 4.11_o speak_v there_o only_o of_o ordinary_a place_n and_o yet_o even_o there_o apostle_n be_v mention_v but_o second_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o perpetuity_n be_v use_v answ_n 2_o and_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n i_o say_v i._o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o ii_o some_o thing_n ordinary_a as_o to_o govern_v church_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o determine_v of_o controversy_n and_o point_n in_o difference_n act._n 15._o now_o although_o the_o first_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o the_o second_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o that_o be_v principal_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o great_a eminency_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n sect._n 2_o how_o many_o name_n have_v this_o first_o apostle_n quest_n 1_o three_o namely_o 1_o simon_n answ_n which_o signify_v either_o fatness_n staplet_n s_o mar._n 3._o or_o obedient_a 2_o peter_n a_o petra_fw-la from_o a_o rock_n namely_o either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.18_o 3_o cephas_n a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n joh._n 1.42_o when_o be_v he_o first_o call_v peter_n quest_n 2_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o not_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o andrew_n unto_o christ_n joh._n 1.40_o neither_o answ_n 2_o second_o when_o he_o be_v call_v with_o andrew_n from_o mend_v the_o net_n mark_v 1_o 16._o but_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o the_o twelve_o
apparent_a that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n answ_n 1_o first_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a follow_v not_o for_o priscilla_n be_v not_o better_a than_o her_o husband_n because_o she_o be_v first_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o aquila_n after_o she_o act_n 18.26_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o as_o theophylact_n interprete_v have_v reference_n to_o his_o brother_n andrew_n who_o be_v call_v before_o and_o peter_n after_o for_o these_o two_o brother_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o first_o that_o be_v call_v answ_n 3_o three_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o name_v according_a to_o dignity_n as_o the_o papist_n grant_v then_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n only_o be_v let_v they_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o without_o beg_v the_o question_n answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v the_o same_o order_n in_o such_o rehearsal_n as_o revel_v 21.19_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n whereof_o the_o jasper_n be_v the_o first_o but_o exod._n 28.20_o where_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n be_v name_v which_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n the_o jasper_n stone_n be_v the_o last_o now_o if_o the_o jasper_n for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o do_v signify_v peter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n how_o then_o be_v it_o place_v last_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o may_v here_o say_v with_o origen_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la locis_fw-la etc._n etc._n hom._n 17._o in_o gen._n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o every_o where_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o the_o order_n for_o there_o be_v one_o order_n observe_v in_o their_o nativity_n gen._n 29._o another_o in_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o another_o when_o they_o be_v bless_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o another_o when_o they_o be_v number_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 1._o another_o when_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v name_v they_o be_v not_o always_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 5_o five_o to_o that_o of_o stapletons_n allege_v also_o by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 18._o that_o peter_n every_o where_o be_v name_v first_o though_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o set_v down_o always_o in_o one_o order_n i_o answer_v so_o be_v reuben_n the_o first_o name_v of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n in_o those_o five_o several_a place_n note_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o former_a answer_n he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v first_o enter_v into_o egypt_n first_o bless_v first_o number_v first_o divide_v yet_o reuben_n for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o patriarch_n neither_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v peter_n the_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n six_o peter_n be_v not_o always_o name_v first_o for_o answ_n 6_o james_n be_v name_v before_o he_o galath_n 2.9_o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v etc._n etc._n two_o shift_n bellarmine_n have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v gross_a the_o second_o be_v good_a i._o he_o deny_v the_o text_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v cephas_n james_n and_o john_n but_o this_o be_v gross_a to_o cut_v a_o knot_n which_o he_o shall_v but_o can_v untie_v or_o ii_o he_o say_v james_n be_v read_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o hereby_o he_o direct_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o james_n be_v mention_v first_o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v not_o before_o james_n but_o next_o unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o not_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o also_o his_o brother_n andrew_n be_v name_v before_o he_o joh._n 1.44_o and_o he_o not_o name_v first_o before_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o with_o the_o rest_n mat._n 20.24_o when_o the_o ten_o whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v seven_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o because_o he_o be_v answ_n 7_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o year_n or_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v and_o so_o s._n hierome_n say_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o john_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la senior_fw-la erat_fw-la his_o age_n be_v prefer_v because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_n jovin_n elder_n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la jovin_n eight_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n answ_n 8_o be_v thrice_o recite_v namely_o by_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n that_o we_o may_v full_o know_v by_o who_o christ_n plant_v the_o first_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o recite_v the_o apostle_n lurk_v no_o mystery_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v theophylact_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferenter_fw-la sic_fw-la recenseri_fw-la nulla_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la habita_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v the_o apostle_n indifferent_o not_o have_v therein_o any_o respect_n either_o unto_o their_o dignity_n or_o power_n vides_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la nominatos_fw-la quia_fw-la jacobus_n ante_fw-la johannem_fw-la s_o johannem_fw-la chrys_n s_o we_o see_v the_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o james_n be_v name_v before_o john_n ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la nominatur_fw-la primum_fw-la faciat_fw-la petrum_fw-la s_o petrum_fw-la p_o asm_n s_o let_v none_o think_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o nine_o i_o conclude_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o answ_n 9_o be_v a_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n sed_fw-la ordinis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la confessonis_fw-la non_fw-la honoris_fw-la s_o honoris_fw-la ambro._n s_o but_o it_o be_v of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n of_o confession_n not_o of_o honour_n and_o thus_o we_o grant_v peter_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n six_o and_o last_o maldonate_fw-it upon_o this_o verse_n object_n 6_o object_n yet_o further_o peter_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o absolute_o and_o none_o be_v call_v the_o second_o or_o three_o therefore_o first_n do_v not_o denote_v a_o primacy_n or_o precedency_n but_o only_o a_o order_n for_o if_o any_o have_v be_v call_v second_o he_o may_v then_o have_v rather_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v inferior_a unto_o peter_n who_o be_v call_v first_o as_o the_o second_o in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o perpetual_a or_o universal_o true_a thing_n or_o person_n be_v often_o call_v first_o and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o order_n as_o we_o read_v of_o a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o second_o 1_o corinth_n 15.47_o and_o yet_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a or_o most_o honourable_a or_o of_o most_o power_n and_o dignity_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v hence_o adam_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n as_o peter_n to_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o apostle_n pareus_n s_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o these_o twelve_o jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_o enter_v you_o not_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n way_n be_v take_v answ_n first_o sometime_o for_o this_o whole_a life_n as_o math._n 5.25_o and_o 7.13_o john_n 14.4_o second_o sometime_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v wicked_a manner_n and_o vain_a custom_n read_v psalm_n 1.1.6_o and_o 10.5_o and_o 14.3_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 24.23_o and_o 34.11.21_o esa_n 59.7_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 10.2.3_o three_o sometime_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v the_o way_n or_o path_n by_o which_o man_n go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o jerem._n 2.18_o esa_n 7.3_o and_o 9.1_o and_o 11.16_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n
not_o give_v the_o worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n iv_o they_o shall_v mark_v if_o they_o have_v not_o invent_v other_o sacrifice_n beside_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._o they_o shall_v consider_v if_o they_o have_v not_o diminish_v and_o lop_v off_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n from_o the_o church_n take_v away_o from_o their_o laity_n the_o cup_n although_o the_o contrary_a be_v both_o plain_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o apostle_n if_o they_o consider_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v second_o they_o err_v here_o that_o boast_v of_o their_o answ_n 2_o profession_n and_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n certain_o outward_a thing_n be_v insufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n for_o thereunto_o be_v available_a only_o the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n cohere_v and_o go_v together_o as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n do_v and_o therefore_o let_v none_o dream_v of_o a_o vocation_n without_o sanctification_n for_o whosoever_o be_v call_v and_o regenerate_v be_v sanctify_v rom._n 8.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o apostate_n samaritans_n n._n second_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o answ_n 2_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o woman_n speech_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o commerce_n or_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o and_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o one_o of_o their_o city_n because_o they_o perceive_v he_o be_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 9.53_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o disgrace_n christ_n more_o than_o by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n 8.49_o samaritane_n joh._n 8.49_o so_o inveterate_a be_v the_o hatred_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n why_o be_v the_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a unto_o the_o quest_n 5_o jew_n first_o because_o they_o be_v gentile_n possess_v answ_n 1_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o appear_v 2_o king_n 17._o second_o the_o jew_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v idolater_n and_o that_o i._o under_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n but_o ii_o more_o under_o salmanassar_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o five_o nation_n or_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o heathenish_a people_n with_o their_o household_n and_o country_n god_n 9.14_o god_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o or_o rather_o seven_o sort_n of_o idolater_n 2_o king_n 17._o who_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v extreme_o punish_v with_o lion_n three_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o samaritan_n because_o answ_n 3_o they_o be_v perpetual_a enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n read_v ezra_n 41.2.10_o nehem._n 41._o etc._n etc._n yea_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o affliction_n 11.4.8_o affliction_n joseph_n antiq._n 9.14_o and_o 11.4.8_o the_o samaritan_n deny_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kin_n unto_o themv._fw-mi four_o the_o samaritan_n be_v hateful_a unto_o answ_n 4_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n admit_v and_o embrace_v only_o the_o pentatenâ—h_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n carthus_n s_o and_o five_o because_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n answ_n 5_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n build_v one_o in_o garizim_n which_o be_v found_v by_o sanballat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n the_o defender_n of_o stranger_n 2_o macch._n 6.2_o and_o joseph_n antiq._n 11.7_o 8._o and_o about_o this_o the_o woman_n dispute_v with_o christ_n john_n 4.20_o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n be_v this_o because_o jacob_n erect_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n gen._n 33.20_o and_o because_o simeon_n and_o levy_v and_o judah_n and_o issachar_n and_o joseph_n and_o benjamin_n stand_v upon_o this_o mountain_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v over_o jordan_n deut._n 27.12_o observe_v 2_o from_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reject_v read_v these_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n will_v love_v those_o who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o hate_v those_o who_o hate_v his_o church_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o church_n gen._n 15.14_o psalm_n 129.5_o exod._n 23.22_o deut._n 33.29_o esa_n 29.7_o and_o 41.11_o and_o 60.12_o jerem._n 12.14_o acts._n 7.7_o quest_n 6_o why_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v and_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n reade_n deut._n 32.9_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 17.8_o zachar._n 2.8_o and_o 12.2.3.9_o and_o 14.12_o judg._n 5.31_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.22_o esa_n 49.25_o joel_n 3.2_o philip._n 1.28_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a man_n to_o oppose_v the_o religious_a or_o religion_n of_o christ_n egone_o ausim_fw-la vel_fw-la joco_fw-la lacessere_fw-la august_n object_n 1_o against_o this_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v object_v saul_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v the_o professor_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n act._n 8._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o reprobate_n answer_n but_o he_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v pardon_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o quest_n 7_o how_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a oppose_v answ_n 1_o first_o accusando_fw-la by_o accuse_v of_o they_o unjust_o of_o any_o crime_n answ_n 2_o second_o deridendo_fw-la by_o deride_v and_o scoff_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n answ_n 3_o three_o impediendo_fw-la by_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o progress_n in_o religion_n by_o take_v away_o in_o toto_fw-la or_o lessen_v in_o tanto_fw-la the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 4_o four_o odiendo_fw-la by_o hate_v they_o in_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a samaritan_n a_o ∣_o sw_n 3_o o._n three_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n at_o all_o but_o gentile_n for_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v captive_a 2_o king_n 17.6.18.20.23_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v replenish_v with_o heathen_n either_o by_o salmanassar_n 2_o king_n 17.24_o or_o by_o esar_n haddon_n object_n 2_o ezra_n 4.2_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelite_n john_n 4.20_o yea_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o jew_n for_o in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o lead_v any_o city_n into_o captivity_n they_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o leave_v some_o and_o to_o reserve_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n as_o jerem._n 52.16_o and_o 2_o king_n 24.14_o and_o 25.12_o answ_n 1_o first_o when_o all_o be_v not_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o some_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o as_o jer._n 52.16_o and_o therefore_o where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o second_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v mix_v and_o that_o answ_n 2_o i._n because_o none_o know_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 17.26_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o message_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o ii_o because_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n upon_o this_o message_n send_v one_o priest_n unto_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o 2_o king_n 17.28_o three_o their_o profess_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v answ_n 3_o jew_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_v as_o the_o hagaren_n call_v themselves_o saracen_n when_o the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o prosperity_n than_o they_o will_v be_v jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v
excitantur_fw-la ministri_fw-la ad_fw-la concionandum_fw-la and_o thus_o peter_n act_v 3._o and_o paul_n act_v 17._o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v christ_n certain_o if_o first_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o at_o least_o a_o permission_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o second_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o decency_n be_v observe_v and_o three_o if_o scandal_n and_o give_v of_o just_a offence_n be_v avoid_v then_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v always_o and_o every_o where_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seed_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o because_o herein_o we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n christ_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o preach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o lose_a and_o wander_a sheep_n must_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o and_o that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o general_n appear_v by_o these_o place_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 16.25_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o titus_n 1.3_o but_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n namely_o first_o because_o as_o god_n give_v his_o word_n so_o he_o give_v also_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o preacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o second_o because_o god_n forbid_v those_o to_o preach_v who_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o not_o call_v as_o aaorn_n be_v hebr._n 7._o three_o because_o god_n bless_v and_o assi_v those_o who_o he_o call_v and_o send_v that_o be_v i._o he_o enable_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o great_a call_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o 4.6_o and_o ii_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n with_o good_a success_n make_v they_o profitable_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o reduce_n of_o lose_a sheep_n unto_o christ_n act_v 2.47_o roman_n 15.29_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.6_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o four_o because_o where_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o who_o go_v astray_o to_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o there_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.6_o and_o 19.9_o five_o because_o still_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v be_v convert_v by_o preach_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n object_n margin_n act_n 2.41_o and_o 4.4_o and_o 8_o 6.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o 10.34_o etc._n etc._n and_o 11_o 19.20.26_o and_o 13.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o 17_o 11._o object_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a precept_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n now_o of_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o christ_n answer_n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a precept_n but_o a_o eternal_a continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o prove_v first_o god_n himself_o preach_v divers_a way_n and_o after_o manner_n unto_o adam_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n heb._n 1.1_o second_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n esa_n 40.9_o yea_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o reprove_v they_o esa_n 58.1_o three_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o preach_v he_o may_v bring_v many_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n mal._n 4._o luk._n 4._o matth._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n himself_o preach_v yea_o spend_v his_o time_n whole_o in_o preach_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n matth._n 4.17_o and_o 9.35_o and_o 11.1_o ephes_n 2.17_o five_o here_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n six_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o precept_n concern_v preach_v general_a for_o all_o people_n matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o mark_v 16.16_o seven_o and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o eight_o yea_o this_o he_o have_v ordain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o second_o come_v 1._o tim._n who_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v quest_n 1_o first_o those_o pastor_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o answ_n 1_o this_o work_n be_v negligent_a therein_o not_o care_v how_o seldom_o they_o preach_v saint_n paul_n enforce_v himself_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v strive_v therein_o rom._n 15.20_o because_o he_o know_v that_o a_o woe_n belong_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v 1_o corinthian_n 9.15_o second_o those_o be_v here_o faulty_a who_o neglect_n answ_n 2_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n preach_v whether_o it_o be_v i._o through_o tediousness_n and_o wearisomeness_n this_o be_v so_o common_a as_o nothing_o more_o man_n usual_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v it_o amos_n 8.11_o or_o ii_o through_o a_o opinion_n of_o another_o spirit_n or_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o without_o the_o word_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n jerem._n 31.32_o but_o this_o be_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n or_o iii_o through_o curiosity_n except_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v sweeten_v here_o first_o hearer_n be_v to_o blame_v who_o have_v itch_a ear_n despise_v sound_a doctrine_n love_v and_o like_v only_o quaint_a and_o rhetorical_a and_o humane_a learning_n second_o speaker_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o or_o seek_v only_o for_o praise_n and_o applause_n by_o their_o acute_a neat_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n not_o like_o paul_n who_o desire_v only_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o like_o peter_n preacher_n who_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n 4.11_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o three_o they_o be_v very_o faulty_a here_o who_o hinder_v answ_n 3_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o promote_v preach_v the_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o we_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v it_o the_o more_o unlike_a yea_o contrary_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n continual_o matth._n 23.13_o and_o act_v 14._o for_o they_o still_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o fault_n now_o in_o our_o day_n and_o place_n for_o i._o some_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o seminary_n do_v ii_o some_o forbid_v other_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o be_v either_o master_n of_o family_n who_o will_v never_o or_o very_o seldom_o suffer_v their_o servant_n to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o else_o idle_a minister_n and_o dumb_a dog_n who_o neither_o will_n or_o can_v teach_v their_o people_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v where_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o conversion_n christ_n and_o salvation_n iii_o some_o calumniate_v detract_v and_o slander_v the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o they_o hinder_v from_o preach_v answ_n 4_o four_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v here_o who_o make_v other_o use_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o certain_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o wander_a sheep_n until_o we_o be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o careful_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v home_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n jere._n 51.9_o luke_n 5.5_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n preach_v answer_n it_o signify_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v to_o teach_v they_o first_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o work_n public_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o observe_v second_o that_o in_o preach_v they_o must_v rather_o teach_v then_o persuade_v or_o that_o the_o chief_a office_n duty_n and_o work_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v public_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v namely_o first_o quomodo_fw-la docendum_fw-la
those_o who_o be_v prudent_a and_o politic_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n overthrow_v this_o rom._n 8.6.8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.26_o or_o iii_o of_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o able_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o thus_o erasmus_n understand_v it_o and_o render_v it_o idonei_fw-la but_o be_v just_o tax_v both_o for_o his_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n by_o learned_a beza_n or_o iv_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bountiful_a liberal_a hospitable_a and_o give_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n these_o indeed_o be_v true_o call_v worthy_a but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n look_v high_a than_o these_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o yet_o expositor_n differ_v herein_o for_o i._o some_o understand_v it_o de_fw-fr merito_fw-la congrui_fw-la of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9.13_o yea_o tell_v they_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o proud_a and_o boast_v pharisee_n matthew_n 21.31_o ii_o some_o by_o worthy_a understand_v the_o humble_a beza_n iii_o some_o by_o worthy_a understand_v those_o who_o receive_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o muscul_n s_o iv_o some_o understand_v here_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a conversation_n in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n shine_v and_o show_v forth_o themselves_o calvin_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v a_o relation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v forth_o his_o antecedent_n and_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a namely_o either_o i._o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v they_o willing_o admit_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o preach_v ready_o and_o hear_v they_o cheerful_o or_o ii_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v guest_n and_o such_o messenger_n as_o these_o be_v now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a name_n fame_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o these_o indeed_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v inquire_v that_o be_v of_o other_o or_o of_o the_o neighbour_n hence_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o worthy_a our_o observe_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o our_o goodness_n may_v appear_v unto_o other_o second_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o people_n worthiness_n before_o we_o guest_n and_o lodge_n with_o they_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o worthiness_n observe_v 1_o of_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v evident_a to_o other_o he_o be_v worthy_a who_o else_o where_o be_v call_v the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23.47_o and_o rom._n 5.7_o mich_n 6.8_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o observation_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o procure_v thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 6.4_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.5_o 6._o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o phil._n 6._o why_o must_v our_o life_n be_v thus_o perspicuous_a and_o quest_n 2_o our_o christian_a conversation_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o other_o first_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n 1_o make_v and_o belong_v unto_o such_o deut._n 12.28_o jer._n 5.29_o and_o rom._n 7.16_o second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v appear_v unto_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o thus_o and_o thus_o only_o we_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n show_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o stream_n the_o fountain_n matth._n 12.35_o galath_n 5.22_o and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n because_o hereby_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n will_v magnify_v our_o profession_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n who_o name_n we_o profess_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o life_n be_v wicked_a we_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o peter_n 3.16_o 5.12_o 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v work_n necessary_a be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o quest_n 3_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n our_o work_n also_o must_v appear_v certain_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o life_n answ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v create_v for_o that_o end_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n john_n 6.29_o yet_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n will_v not_o save_v we_o as_o appear_v by_o philip._n 4.8_o deut._n 6.18_o psalm_n 37.3_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o person_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o remission_n reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v but_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o god_n himself_o inquire_v more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o second_o of_o the_o action_n when_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o timothy_n 6.18_o and_o this_o also_o god_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o expect_v from_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o work_n whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n quest_n 4_o or_o not_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o philip._n 2.15_o answ_n here_o observe_v diligent_o that_o light_n or_o fame_n be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o through_o your_o evil_a work_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o also_o ii_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o not_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o our_o private_a end_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o res_n the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v either_o i._o towards_o god_n as_o in_o piety_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n 2.5_o love_n rev._n 2.5_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o holy_a heart_n by_o our_o worthy_a work_n and_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n by_o our_o ardent_a profession_n ii_o towards_o man_n which_o be_v either_o in_o justice_n and_o truth_n wherein_o be_v require_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v aright_o and_o to_o be_v injurious_a unto_o none_o as_o 1_o thess_n 4.6_o and_o second_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a neither_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o rich_a gal._n 1.10_o and_o three_o to_o think_v and_o love_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la mercy_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o crust_n or_o farthing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n although_o the_o small_a alm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n second_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v sincere_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n 31.20_o sight_n 2_o chro._n 31.20_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 38.3_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o ii_o that_o they_o be_v do_v fervent_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n 31.21_o heart_n 2_o chro._n 31.21_o herein_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o wicked_a custom_n or_o manner_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v but_o like_o lot_n abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o impiety_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o otherwise_o
the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v with_o this_o preface_n i_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o afterward_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o what_o i_o receive_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o intimate_v or_o rather_o perspicuous_o to_o handle_v and_o plain_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o whence_o follow_v a_o facile_a and_o fair_a conclusion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mutter_v and_o mumble_v without_o sense_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o charm_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 16._o arg._n 4._o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o argu._n 2_o rome_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother-tongue_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o now_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a we_o argue_v thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o those_o which_o be_v common_o and_o general_o know_v may_v also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n and_o language_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o tongue_n they_o best_o know_v and_o understand_v therefore_o nothing_o withhold_v or_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o tongue_n also_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a because_o neither_o word_n nor_o letter_n be_v use_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o then_o certain_o their_o sign_n shall_v not_o be_v unknown_a unto_o any_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v both_o by_o precept_n and_o practice_n first_o by_o precept_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o chap._n 24.14_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o mat._n 28.19_o second_o by_o practice_n for_o before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o so_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v may_v understand_v act_v 2._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v this_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o prosecute_v let_v he_o look_v upon_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr canonis_fw-la usu_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tom._n 1._o pag._n 391._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o verse_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n illyricus_n lib._n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la s_o literas_fw-la tract_n 1._o pitch_v upon_o these_o verse_n to_o teach_v young_a minister_n how_o to_o raise_v doctrine_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v raise_v from_o a_o text._n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v public_o profess_v the_o know_a truth_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v need_n ii_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v though_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n iii_o we_o ought_v to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n iu._n eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o those_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n v._o he_o who_o will_v make_v a_o right_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n vi_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o general_a but_o also_o special_a take_v care_n of_o our_o least_o thing_n even_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o assent_v in_o heart_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o approve_v their_o conscience_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n think_v it_o lawful_a with_o or_o before_o man_n to_o say_v or_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v what_o they_o will_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n principal_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n ii_o the_o epicure_n err_v who_o deny_v divine_a providence_n think_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o regard_v humane_a and_o terrene_a thing_n iii_o the_o stoic_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o fate_n be_v far_o from_o truth_n iv_o they_o be_v erroneous_a who_o think_v that_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wise_a ordination_n of_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v rule_v by_o chance_n and_o fortune_n v._o the_o pelagian_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n who_o yield_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o true_a viribus_fw-la humanis_fw-la to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n and_o freewill_n to_o embrace_v faith_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o and_o bold_o to_o profess_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n vi_o they_o do_v amiss_o who_o labour_n more_o for_o frail_a and_o external_a thing_n than_o for_o internal_a grace_n and_o goodness_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o we_o must_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v before_o all_o man_n ii_o we_o must_v learn_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v always_o desire_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o go_v hence_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v unto_o our_o christ_n in_o heaven_n iii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n always_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o in_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v correct_v and_o tax_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n beseech_v god_n so_o to_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a love_n unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n ii_o the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v here_o blame_v who_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n iii_o those_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o neglect_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o govern_v both_o we_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n iv_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v tax_v that_o abuse_v any_o of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n even_o for_o they_o also_o and_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o they_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n our_o saviour_n show_v here_o that_o man_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o one_o who_o brag_v that_o he_o kill_v both_o his_o enemy_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o history_n be_v this_o henry_n stephen_n in_o his_o world_n of_o wonder_n chapter_n 18_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o italian_a who_o have_v nourish_v malice_n and_o rancour_n in_o his_o mind_n a_o long_a time_n yea_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n yet_o dissemble_v friendship_n with_o his_o foe_n at_o last_o be_v together_o unaware_o throw_v he_o down_o set_v his_o dagger_n to_o his_o throat_n swear_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o he_o will_v deny_v and_o renounce_v god_n and_o all_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o at_o length_n to_o
that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o hinder_v from_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o learn_v to_o wit_n i._o a_o simplicity_n of_o believe_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o will_v learn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v believe_v what_o his_o master_n teach_v and_o with_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o master_n say_v so_o must_v be_v of_o great_a reckon_n and_o weight_n with_o he_o a_o scholar_n can_v never_o learn_v well_o who_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o in_o question_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o rather_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o herein_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v man_n from_o faith_n for_o it_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o in_o religion_n then_o be_v plain_a and_o demonstrative_a by_o reason_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o divinity_n which_o be_v either_o false_a in_o reason_n or_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n reach_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v much_o less_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n now_o i_o say_v the_o natural_a wise_a man_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n although_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o humane_a wisdom_n hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v all_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o the_o shallow_a shell_n of_o man_n brain_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v ii_o in_o scholar_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v great_a and_o good_a scholar_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a curiosity_n of_o dispute_v and_o propound_v doubt_n and_o queres_fw-la now_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o humane_a learning_n but_o not_o in_o divine_a although_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a with_o those_o who_o be_v somewhat_o in_o humane_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o unto_o such_o this_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n because_o worldly_a or_o humane_a wise_a man_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a learned_a man_n yea_o the_o philosopher_n aristotle_n reject_v the_o pentateuch_n because_o moses_n do_v only_o positive_o lay_v down_o thing_n and_o not_o demonstrate_v they_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n hence_o than_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o three_o thing_n viz._n observe_v 3_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o regeneration_n rom._n 8.6_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o and_o quest_n 4_o 3.18_o be_v all_o wisdom_n as_o a_o impediment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o a_o new_a birth_n condemn_v answ_n no_o for_o wisdom_n be_v manifold_a first_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fivefold_a wisdom_n namely_o natural_a moral_a political_a diabolical_a and_o spiritual_a second_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n to_o wit_n i._o honest_a and_o harmless_a and_o ii_o crafty_a and_o fraudulent_a which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o consist_v in_o dissimulation_n and_o couterfeit_v but_o this_o can_v be_v call_v wisdom_n be_v neither_o pharisaical_a nor_o philosophical_a wisdom_n three_o wisdom_n indeed_o be_v twofold_n viz._n i._o spiritual_a and_o divine_a which_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o ii_o carnal_a and_o humane_a or_o natural_a which_o consist_v partly_o in_o a_o natural_a towardliness_n &_o ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o artificial_a acquisition_n by_o study_n and_o knowledge_n how_o do_v this_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n quest_n 10_o diff_a r_o because_o they_o seem_v indeed_o both_o to_o be_v good_a they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n answ_n for_o first_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v build_v upon_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o understanding_n second_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i._o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v command_v and_o commend_v deuter._n 4.6_o act_n 6.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.6_o and_o 12.18_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 8.17_o and_o ii_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v sometimes_o permit_v and_o sometime_o praise_v solomon_n be_v wise_a natural_o and_o joseph_n politicke_o and_o both_o commendable_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o natural_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o these_o two_o differ_v not_o ré_n or_o naturà _fw-la indeed_o or_o in_o the_o very_a essenee_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o ratione_fw-la in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o first_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o handmaid_n thereunto_o it_o be_v good_a 10.5_o good_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o but_o second_o if_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o faith_n and_o a_o hinderer_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_o subject_v to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o and_o ii_o it_o contemn_v and_o despise_v religion_n and_o that_o either_o first_o because_o it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o and_o 2.14_o or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abject_a thing_n or_o a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o too_o base_a for_o he_o to_o stoâ—pe_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o simple_a gospel_n §_o 6._o and_o reveal_v they_o sect._n 6_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v preach_v they_o observe_v but_o thou_o have_v reveal_v they_o as_o galath_n 1.12_o and_o 2.2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o his_o child_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o quest_n 1_o only_o reveal_v himself_o full_o to_o the_o righteous_a it_o appear_v plain_o thus_o viz._n first_o from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 4_o 6._o ephes_n 1.17_o second_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a john_n 17.3_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v acquire_v it_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n three_o because_o the_o word_n preach_v penetrate_v only_o the_o ear_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 1_o cor._n 3.7_o four_o the_o word_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a both_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o within_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o without_o that_o the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v reveal_v spiritual_a and_o supernal_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o we_o yea_o five_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_o call_v a_o seedsman_n or_o sower_n math._n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o grace_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o revelation_n be_v there_o answ_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n viz._n first_o delusive_a or_o deceitful_a and_o these_o come_v from_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n nor_o every_o revelation_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o second_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a now_o these_o i._o be_v usual_a under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o secr_n and_o ii_o for_o a_o while_n be_v retain_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o church_n as_o we_o see_v from_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3.3_o but_o iii_o ordinary_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o out_o of_o date_n heb._n 1.1_o three_o ordinary_a and_o these_o belong_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o ordinary_a revelation_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o the_o heart_n the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o christ_n first_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n quest_n 3_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o observable_a in_o this_o revelation_n answ_n three_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o workman_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o promise_a comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o and_o second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v which_o be_v the_o word_n 1_o peter_n 1.5.13_o and_o three_o the_o revelation_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a work_n whereby_o our_o
if_o it_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o question_v the_o existence_n of_o it_o a_o man_n often_o time_n dream_n that_o he_o be_v awake_a when_o he_o be_v asleep_a but_o none_o be_v so_o sottish_a or_o doltish_a as_o not_o to_o know_v when_o they_o be_v awake_a that_o they_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o his_o grief_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o they_o second_o but_o because_o many_o dream_n that_o they_o answ_n 2_o be_v awake_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o midnight_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v some_o sign_n god_n sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o principal_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o those_o who_o false_o presume_v that_o they_o know_v god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o first_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n sign_n 1_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o know_v he_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v fervent_o desire_v what_o he_o know_v not_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o inchoate_n and_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o for_o god_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o desire_n and_o then_o second_o to_o communicate_v light_n we_o first_o cry_v draw_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o examine_v whether_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o do_v we_o make_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n psal_n 27.4_o do_v we_o long_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o or_o the_o thirsty_a earth_n for_o rain_n psal_n 63.1_o certain_o then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v now_o about_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o permanent_a and_o continue_v desire_n which_o last_v until_o the_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o hunger_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o out_o of_o some_o sudden_a flash_n but_o out_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o serious_a affection_n and_o therefore_o cry_v earnest_o for_o he_o and_o seek_v diligent_o after_o he_o and_o continue_v therein_o until_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o a_o love_a wife_n desire_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o society_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v always_o at_o home_n so_o must_v we_o continual_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o for_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o object_n against_o this_o permanent_a and_o continue_a desire_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o 6.35_o and_o rev._n 7.16_o and_o therefore_o this_o earnest_a longing_n after_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o these_o promise_n nor_o become_v the_o faithful_a answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o lament_v as_o a_o widow_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n irrecoverable_o esa_n 47.9_o thren_n 1.1_o or_o like_o one_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o peâ—ish_v through_o thirst_n as_o samson_n be_v judg._n 15.18_o for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v give_v grace_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o live_a spring_n joh._n 4.14_o yea_o as_o flow_a stream_n joh._n 7.38_o and_o not_o like_o a_o dry_a well_o but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o shall_v thirst_v through_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o there_o be_v such_o sweetness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v always_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v my_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o near_a i_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v i_o be_v he_o who_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n desire_v it_o the_o more_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v covetous_a of_o god_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o worldling_n be_v of_o gold_n crescit_fw-la amor_fw-la nummi_fw-la quantum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pecunia_fw-la crescit_fw-la though_o dive_v store_n of_o money_n have_v yet_o nought_o but_o money_n he_o do_v crave_v for_o as_o his_o wealth_n do_v daily_o grow_v even_o so_o his_o love_n do_v thereunto_o the_o more_o grace_n a_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v for_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a for_o he_o as_o that_o the_o more_o full_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n the_o more_o greedy_a he_o be_v of_o a_o little_a more_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o talk_v with_o moses_n the_o servant_n be_v then_o so_o delight_v therewith_o that_o he_o desire_v further_a to_o see_v his_o face_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n think_v moses_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o ear_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o transcendent_a felicity_n to_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o face_n they_o that_o once_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n cry_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o evermore_o of_o this_o bread_n job._n 6.34_o and_o this_o water_n joh._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o music_n desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n drink_v often_o unto_o drunkenness_n certain_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o say_v be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 5.18_o intimate_v that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n will_v desire_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o the_o spouse_n be_v sometime_o absent_a and_o then_o the_o church_n mourn_v cantic_a 3.2_o and_o 5.6_o not_o because_o she_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n or_o not_o or_o because_o she_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n cantic_a 5.8_o and_o therefore_o will_v perpetual_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o serious_o prove_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o desire_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o knowledge_n second_o examine_v whether_o we_o can_v cry_v true_o sign_n two_o unto_o god_n in_o faith_n abba_n father_n galath_n 4.6_o for_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n without_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a knowledge_n three_o try_v whether_o we_o unfeigned_o contemn_v sign_n 3_o and_o despise_v the_o world_n or_o not_o be_v we_o exalt_v in_o spirit_n &_o heighten_v in_o affection_n be_v our_o thought_n upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o upon_o earth_n and_o earthly_a colos_n 3.1_o 2._o indeed_o this_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o many_o say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o all_o their_o care_n be_v for_o it_o all_o their_o delight_n in_o it_o undoubted_o he_o that_o do_v indeed_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o wean_v his_o affection_n from_o it_o do_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o look_v for_o another_o world_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o which_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o and_o consequent_o have_v some_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ever_o live_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n four_o we_o must_v prove_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o sign_n 4_o be_v humble_v or_o not_o 2_o corinth_n 10.5_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o columbà _fw-la &_o igne_fw-la quia_fw-la igne_fw-la zeli_fw-la ardentes_fw-la &_o columbae_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la mansuetos_fw-la efficit_fw-la greg._n hom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o fire_n because_o he_o make_v the_o faithful_a to_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o
one_o ear_n have_v often_o more_o corn_n in_o it_o then_o another_o so_o one_o child_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o more_o religious_a fruit_n frequent_o then_o another_o iv_o a_o stalk_n and_o this_o be_v constancy_n and_o strength_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n quest_n 3_o what_o fruit_n must_v we_o show_v of_o our_o hear_v this_o seed_n the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o root_n within_o to_o wit_n conscience_n of_o our_o way_n love_v unto_o god_n and_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o wheel_n which_o set_v we_o on_o work_n let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o we_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a i._o because_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o other_o ii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o one_o but_o dishonour_v by_o the_o other_o iii_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o eschew_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n answ_n 2_o second_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o hold_v forth_o a_o stalk_n that_o be_v be_v watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a both_o in_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n build_v in_o our_o heart_n answ_n 3_o three_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o ear_n fill_v with_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o father_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n observe_v 2_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o good_a seed_n also_o so_o &_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a good_a and_o profitable_a seed_n save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_a profitable_a seed_n to_o beget_v we_o be_v the_o gospel_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o quest_n 4_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a good_a seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a hence_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o thence_o namely_o i._o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o be_v beget_v thereby_o jam._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o ii_o food_n for_o we_o be_v feed_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o iii_o light_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n psalm_n 119.105_o iu_o weapon_n and_o armour_n for_o therewith_o do_v we_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o enemy_n ephes_n 6.17_o v._o comfort_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n our_o heart_n be_v cheer_v under_o affliction_n romans_z 15.4_o vi_o life_n eternal_a for_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o act_n 28.28_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.12_o second_o because_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o answ_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v evil_a seed_n for_o they_o be_v either_o i._o fruitful_a unto_o evil_n and_o these_o seed_n be_v either_o first_o internal_a as_o suggestion_n imagination_n thought_n affection_n and_o the_o like_a or_o second_o external_a as_o occasion_n unto_o evil_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o other_o or_o ii_o unfruitful_a unto_o good_a as_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n for_o these_o rather_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n then_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v of_o a_o double_a seed_n namely_o first_o unprofitable_a seed_n for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jerem._n 23.28_o yea_o the_o word_n must_v be_v speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4.11_o indeed_o natural_a philosophy_n do_v explicate_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n more_o lively_a unto_o we_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v persuade_v we_o history_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n example_n move_v we_o and_o the_o father_n do_v show_v how_o they_o assent_v unto_o we_o now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o queen_n at_o who_o beck_n all_o these_o be_v obedient_a and_o upon_o who_o as_o handmaid_n they_o attend_v we_o may_v then_o use_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o but_o we_o must_v never_o make_v mistress_n of_o they_o second_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o evil_a seed_n now_o these_o be_v either_o i._o internal_a namely_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o own_o will_n for_o from_o these_o seed_n come_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o much_o evil_n they_o be_v fruitful_a seed_n of_o impiety_n or_o ii_o externall_n namely_o first_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o other_o as_o in_o usury_n second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o and_o in_o lie_v three_o the_o persuasion_n and_o temptation_n of_o our_o companion_n and_o friend_n four_o our_o own_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o be_v evil_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a seed_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v §_o 2._o in_o the_o field_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o field_n quest_n 1_o the_o field_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n but_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 38._o say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o tare_n or_o corn_n gold_n or_o dross_n lamb_n or_o goat_n or_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o field_n yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o field_n because_o his_o church_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o disperse_v observe_v 1_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o do_v this_o clear_o appear_v quest_n 2_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 28_o 29._o mark_v 16.15_o act._n 10.34_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o phrase_n attribute_v answ_n 2_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n hebr._n 11.13_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o they_o be_v call_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scatter_v or_o disperse_a people_n 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n 1.1_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v iii_o catholic_a for_o as_o first_o the_o name_n militant_a do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o universal_a church_n to_o wit_n i._o from_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n ii_o from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o wicked_a on_o earth_n even_o so_o second_o the_o name_n catholic_a do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o i._o from_o the_o judaical_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o garden_n this_o of_o we_o being_n a_o field_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o particular_a this_o of_o we_o be_v universal_a 12.13_o universal_a read_v rom._n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.27_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o also_o ii_o from_o particular_a nationall_n church_n these_o be_v only_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v call_v church_n as_o agellus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ager_n every_o little_a close_a or_o enclosure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o field_n quest_n 3_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o universal_a it_o be_v once_o a_o singular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o more_o because_o it_o be_v local_a it_o be_v never_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o be_v never_o catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v orbis_n major_a urbe_fw-la as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v big_a and_o large_a than_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v fides_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la vides_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o we_o can_v see_v it_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la oculis_fw-la angelicis_fw-la non_fw-la carneis_fw-la he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v the_o eye_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o man_n for_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la neither_o can_v god_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o ruffinus_n say_v quest_n 4_o how_o do_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o by_o forsake_v any_o kingdom_n or_o depart_v
hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o or_o iii_o that_o our_o present_a estate_n make_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n than_o another_o condition_n of_o life_n will_v do_v or_o iv_o that_o the_o lord_n appoint_v time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o patient_a and_o await_v the_o lord_n leisure_n with_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n second_o the_o lord_n often_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_n answ_n 2_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o seek_v for_o christ_n read_v psalm_n 104.229_o cantic_a 3.1_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 3.18_o why_o do_v god_n seem_v herein_o not_o to_o regard_v quest_n 2_o his_o servant_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o purge_v from_o answ_n 1_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v captivate_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o rebellious_a lust_n or_o second_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o true_o answ_n 2_o humble_v but_o self-conceited_a as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v or_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o wean_v answ_n 3_o from_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o four_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o answ_n 4_o but_o cold_o in_o their_o be_v be_v as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 3.1_o or_o five_o perhaps_o because_o they_o have_v omit_v answ_n 5_o or_o lose_v or_o let_v slip_v some_o occasion_n or_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n or_o at_o least_o sixthly_a because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o answ_n 5_o be_v at_o first_o but_o probationer_n to_o be_v exercise_v that_o so_o grace_n may_v take_v the_o deep_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n acquire_v be_v the_o most_o chary_o keep_v and_o more_o high_o prize_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o zion_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o some_o long_a search_n have_v not_o find_v he_o let_v they_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v either_o i._o because_o some_o sin_n yet_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o they_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a or_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n or_o iv_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n fervent_o and_o industrious_o or_o v._o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o nourish_v and_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o vi_o because_o god_n will_v inure_v they_o to_o labour_n at_o the_o first_o that_o so_o by_o exercise_n they_o may_v grow_v the_o strong_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v christ_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n and_o learn_v first_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o and_o second_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o three_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o or_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o four_o to_o seek_v christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o five_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n and._n six_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o courageous_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v full_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o although_o he_o come_v not_o within_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o i._o be_v not_o discourage_v neither_o faint_a ii_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o we_o psal_n 31.16_o and_o 80.3_o 7_o 19_o and_o 119.135_o iii_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o slack_v this_o search_n of_o christ_n and_o four_o labour_n to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o then_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n many_o profitable_a quaeres_fw-la will_n here_o be_v make_v namely_o quest_n 1_o whence_o have_v this_o woman_n this_o great_a faith_n answ_n st._n mark_n say_v that_o she_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 10.14_o her_o faith_n come_v by_o she_o hear_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o woman_n approve_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a answ_n by_o her_o work_n as_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v james_n 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o work_n be_v remarkable_a or_o observable_a in_o this_o woman_n answ_n 1_o first_o her_o come_n unto_o christ_n she_o fly_v not_o to_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n or_o idol_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o woman_n by_o her_o come_n unto_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v show_v her_o love_n unto_o her_o neighbour_n for_o the_o law_n enjoin_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o gospel_n commend_v it_o as_o a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o woman_n do_v show_v by_o her_o petition_n lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o that_o she_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o her_o daughter_n misery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o and_o beseech_v christ_n as_o earnest_o in_o her_o behalf_n as_o she_o can_v have_v do_v for_o herself_o observe_v herein_o the_o apostle_n lesson_n weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12.15_o three_o this_o woman_n pray_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v a_o acceptable_a work_n unto_o god_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o child_n yea_o she_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n in_o who_o she_o only_o believe_v she_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o or_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o i._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o ii_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o live_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n though_o neither_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o unto_o they_o iii_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o seek_v unto_o sue_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v she_o because_o christ_n answer_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n verse_n 24._o but_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o and_o herein_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o but_o pareus_n be_v pag._n 755_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o entreat_v christ_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o disdain_v she_o &_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v stint_v her_o loud_a clamour_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o depart_v because_o with_o her_o cry_n she_o trouble_v they_o dimitte_v eam_fw-la vel_fw-la abige_fw-la drive_v she_o away_o lord_n because_o she_o trouble_v we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o papist_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o faithful_a female_n let_v we_o first_o pray_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o second_o let_v we_o continue_v pray_v as_o she_o do_v until_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o three_o let_v not_o our_o baseness_n or_o unworthiness_n hinder_v either_o we_o from_o pray_v or_o our_o faith_n in_o pray_v but_o let_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v such_o empty_a away_o as_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o their_o unworthiness_n four_o another_o good_a work_n observable_a answ_n 4_o in_o this_o woman_n be_v patience_n for_o she_o patient_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n five_o in_o this_o woman_n we_o see_v a_o singular_a humility_n answ_n 5_o as_o well_o as_o perfect_a patience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n and_o what_o say_v this_o woman_n unto_o it_o i._o she_o do_v not_o
shall_v betoken_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n yet_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n card._n cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n eccle_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o five_o although_o peter_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n answ_n 5_o and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v there_o among_o many_o other_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v he_o have_v divers_a occasion_n thereof_o especial_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wrap_v he_o in_o the_o common_a charge_n that_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o 2_o timoth._n 4.16_o yea_o again_o peter_n proper_a charge_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v never_o frequent_a or_o many_o at_o rome_n galath_n 2.7_o &_o after_o the_o few_o that_o be_v there_o be_v banish_v from_o thence_o act_n 18.2_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v most_o reside_v there_o where_o they_o have_v least_o to_o do_v except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o and_o write_v a_o epistle_n thither_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o st._n peter_n see_v he_o never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o rome_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v nor_o ever_o be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o colourable_a probation_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o place_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostleship_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o corinth_n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o yea_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n for_o i._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o a_o personal_a right_a belong_v unto_o he_o only_o for_o the_o drive_v of_o this_o wedge_n more_o home_n and_o close_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rome_n cap._n 2._o §_o secundus_fw-la locus_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n from_o the_o greek_a article_n as_o where_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n signify_v say_v he_o one_o certain_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o then_o as_o though_o this_o observation_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o singular_a moment_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n insult_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la jactant_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la animadvertisse_fw-la never_o consider_v that_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v free_v their_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o same_o they_o main_o overthrow_v that_o wkich_a they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o all_o popery_n even_o this_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n as_o thus_o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o the_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o his_o own_o person_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v into_o how_o great_a a_o strait_a the_o papist_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o argument_n let_v he_o read_v our_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n bishop_n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 5._o §_o 4._o pag._n 146_o 147._o ii_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v so_o then_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v before_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n may_v challenge_v it_o as_o well_o and_o as_o warantable_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v his_o death_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n give_v that_o privilege_n to_o rome_n above_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n privilege_v jerusalem_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n iii_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o place_n only_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n now_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pope_n heretic_n some_o magician_n and_o some_o in_o their_o word_n no_o better_o than_o atheist_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o not_o his_o successor_n at_o all_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a and_o last_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n by_o rock_n understand_v peter_n but_o himself_o which_o peter_n confess_v now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o plain_o and_o that_o i._o by_o some_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n as_o for_o example_n first_o john_n husse_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n for_o as_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n fox_n pag._n 610._o resp_n ad_fw-la artic_a 9_o second_o sir_n john_n bortwike_n knight_n condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1540_o thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n as_o abraham_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n be_v name_v of_o the_o rock_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o no_o more_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v stay_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n do_v so_o constant_o deny_v christ_n fox_n 1260._o ii_o by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n not_o of_o peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n jesus_n christ_n fides_n est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ambrose_n the_o incarnate_a cap._n 5._o petra_n est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v a_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n so_o augustine_n by_o the_o rock_n here_o understand_v christ_n s_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n peter_n which_o thou_o confess_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o acknowledge_v when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o again_o aug._n s_o john_n 21._o say_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o which_o rock_n or_o petra_n peter_n have_v his_o name_n iii_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o nomen_fw-la &_o denominatum_fw-la the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n denominate_v can_v both_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o a_o stone_n and_o stony_a be_v not_o both_o one_o faith_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v divers_a thing_n as_o be_v also_o grammar_n and_o a_o grammarian_n petra_n be_v the_o name_n from_o whence_o petrus_n be_v derive_v or_o denominate_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n gross_o expound_v this_o place_n even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n be_v a_o logician_n and_o logic_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o science_n therefore_o
aristotle_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o science_n for_o petrus_n differ_v from_o petra_n as_o dialecticus_fw-la from_o dialectica_fw-la namely_o because_o both_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o augustine_n tract_n 124._o in_o john_n and_o basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la and_o ambrose_n serm_n 84._o iv_o this_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v from_o scripture_n as_o first_o from_o this_o very_a text_n where_o we_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v thus_o express_v the_o mind_n &_o meaning_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v peter_n clear_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rock_n both_o in_o gender_n and_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a if_o both_o the_o member_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o peter_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v thus_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n now_o we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v must_v take_v the_o scripture_n as_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o he_o second_o that_o christ_n found_v not_o his_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o his_o confession_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n what_o be_v his_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o this_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o foundation_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o three_o this_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n signify_v the_o whole_a edifice_n which_o consist_v of_o divers_a part_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v principal_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o the_o triumphant_a now_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o christ_n word_n which_o may_v be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o part_n only_o namely_o to_o the_o militant_a exclude_v the_o triumphant_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n as_o most_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o part_n have_v but_o one_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o if_o peter_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v so_o false_a that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o every_o ingenuous_a papist_n will_v blush_v to_o affirm_v it_o 377_o it_o cham._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 377_o four_o this_o may_v yet_o further_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o verse_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o simon_n thou_o shall_v be_v peter_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o there_o before_o if_o both_o these_o enunciation_n be_v one_o in_o signification_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_z thou_o be_v a_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o now_o when_o christ_n speak_v this_o peter_z shall_v have_v be_v a_o rock_n immovable_a but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o present_o after_o he_o fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o confirm_v and_o root_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v adhere_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o stagger_a which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o rock_n do_v not_o betoken_v peter_n because_o now_o he_o be_v no_o rock_n five_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v positive_o 1_o cor._n 3._o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n 6._o gregory_n greg_n lib._n 28._o mor._n cap._n 6._o come_v in_o sacro_fw-la eloquio_fw-la non_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la singulari_fw-la numero_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la designatur_fw-la whensoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v beside_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n then_o without_o doubt_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 2.20_o eccles_n 2.20_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n indeed_o peter_n may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n 21.14_o revelat._n 21.14_o because_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o found_v the_o church_n &_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n but_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v that_o rock_n which_o do_v so_o sustain_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o which_o none_o dare_v affirm_v that_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o monarchy_n of_o popish_a and_o romish_a bishop_n which_o all_o their_o adherent_n labour_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sustain_v a_o house_n and_o another_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o monarchical_a command_n and_o rule_v neither_o can_v the_o pope_n by_o this_o their_o external_a monarchical_a government_n either_o defend_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o themselves_o who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pity_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o rock_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n may_v sink_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o for_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v damn_v eternal_o six_o and_o last_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o first_o venerable_a bede_n say_v metaphoricè_fw-la petre_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n bede_n in_o matth._n 16._o christ_n say_v metaphorical_o to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n second_o to_o sum_n they_o up_o together_o as_o our_o reverend_a prelate_n do_v 276._o do_v bishop_n mort._n pag._n 276._o their_o learned_a expositor_n lyra_n their_o honest_a preacher_n ferus_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hugo_n by_o rock_n expound_v christ_n yea_o their_o common_a gloss_n upon_o the_o papal_a decree_n fix_v a_o credo_fw-la that_o be_v a_o belief_n upon_o it_o and_o their_o cardinal_n cusamus_n be_v confident_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o venture_v against_o their_o notwithstanding_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v mean_v christ_n three_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o have_v neither_o fear_v nor_o blush_v to_o affirm_v it_o pererius_n comment_n in_o dan._n 2._o in_o ea_fw-la verba_fw-la lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n note_v the_o place_n of_o matth._n 16._o upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o salmeron_n comment_n in_o ephes_n disp_n 16._o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v i_o hope_v unto_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o objection_n the_o papist_n produce_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n object_n 2_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o reason_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o every_o one_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n do_v denote_v constancy_n and_o solidity_n and_o a_o immovable_a stability_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n further_o see_v the_o build_n that_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o can_v fall_v than_o neither_o can_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o a_o house_n and_o building_n have_v its_o stability_n and_o firmness_n from_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v first_o this_o whole_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o a_o answ_n 1_o false_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n for_o
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
eternal_a good_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o confer_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n worldly_a power_n and_o pomp_n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o commission_n answ_n 2_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o external_a good_a thing_n but_o of_o internal_a namely_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o external_a power_n as_o other_o corporal_a thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o political_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n three_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v consist_v answ_n 3_o in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o john_n 20.22.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o primacy_n or_o external_a power_n be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 4_o four_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n the_o key_n can_v signify_v a_o external_a power_n or_o primacy_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o one_o particular_a person_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o key_n for_o christ_n john_n 20._o being_n about_o to_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v do_v first_o breath_n upon_o they_o say_v therewith_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o no_o external_a and_o personal_a primacy_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n ought_v not_o to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o ascribe_v full_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o unto_o christ_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o by_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o power_n to_o peter_n or_o his_o successor_n answ_n 7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o absolute_a or_o boundless_a but_o limit_v and_o determine_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v they_o and_o consequent_o except_o they_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o a_o heady_a presumption_n that_o be_v christ_n neither_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o peter_n nor_o unto_o any_o apostle_n or_o minister_n absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o bound_v over_o to_o satan_n or_o to_o remit_v and_o pardon_v whosoever_o they_o will_v but_o they_o must_v only_o bind_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a person_n and_o loose_v only_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a or_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o power_n and_o transgress_v their_o charge_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o enlarge_v by_o many_o more_o argument_n let_v he_o read_v aret._n probl_a de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la fol._n 25._o b._n &_o 26._o a._n quest_n 2_o how_n or_o when_o do_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n abuse_v their_o judiciary_n power_n which_o with_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n abuse_v this_o judiciary_n power_n when_o they_o usurp_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o person_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o subject_n resist_v and_o withstand_v heathen_n to_o their_o power_n and_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 5.12_o or_o if_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v or_o assume_v power_n to_o cast_v another_o church_n as_o of_o england_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o some_o error_n as_o they_o conceive_v which_o it_o hold_v indeed_o one_o church_n may_v counsel_v and_o advise_v another_o but_o not_o exercise_v this_o judiciary_n power_n over_o any_o church_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n faulty_a which_o be_v not_o under_o her_o jurisdiction_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o judiciary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o they_o judge_v those_o unjust_o which_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v when_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n pronounce_v those_o who_o be_v orthodox_n to_o be_v heterodox_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o heretic_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_v use_v that_o power_n of_o judge_v unlawful_o thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n john_n 9_o 22._o so_o the_o papist_n punish_v those_o who_o be_v among_o themselves_o for_o heretic_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o this_o judicary_n power_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o answ_n 3_o clergy_n when_o they_o judge_v man_n true_o and_o that_o for_o some_o error_n in_o religion_n but_o over_o and_o above_o impose_v those_o punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v so_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o inflict_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v for_o it_o they_o shall_v present_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o good_n now_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o go_v any_o far_a than_o judgement_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag._n 90._o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o object_n 1_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o dispensation_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n christ_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vow_n and_o oath_n first_o this_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o kind_n answ_n 1_o of_o lose_v and_o bind_v as_o of_o oath_n and_o vow_n but_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o of_o lose_v and_o release_n of_o sin_n as_o their_o own_o interlineary_a gloss_n expound_v and_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v john_n 20.23_o second_o absolute_a power_n be_v not_o give_v of_o bind_v or_o lose_v but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o answ_n 2_o lyra_n expound_v it_o supposito_fw-la debito_fw-la usu_fw-la clavis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v suppose_v god_n approve_v it_o in_o heaven_n now_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o lawful_a oath_n shall_v be_v violate_v but_o faithful_o keep_v psalm_n 15.4_o he_o that_o swear_v and_o change_v not_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n house_n three_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v answ_n 3_o give_v to_o all_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o so_o hierome_n confess_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o exposition_n be_v true_a than_o every_o priest_n may_v dissolve_v reverse_v and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o answ_n 4_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o place_n in_o the_o probation_n of_o both_o which_o he_o fail_v the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o warrant_v object_n 2_o the_o pope_n practice_n of_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v indulgence_n do_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o unto_o peter_n be_v give_v a_o full_a power_n of_o lose_v sinner_n both_o from_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n cajetan_n opuse_n tract_n 8._o answ_n 1_o first_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o
objection_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o chamier_n de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la lib._n 24._o cap._n 15._o arg._n 1._o fol._n 1098._o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v open_a or_o shut_v be_v no_o more_o commit_v to_o peter_n then_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o st._n hierome_n well_o note_v cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o be_v found_v upon_o they_o al._n hier._n lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la jovinian_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o power_n of_o lose_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a court_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o disperse_v and_o distribute_v of_o pardon_n verse_n 20_o verse_n 20._o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o simple_o signify_v jussit_fw-la he_o command_v or_o prohibuit_fw-la he_o forbid_v they_o but_o graviter_fw-la interdixit_fw-la he_o strict_o charge_v or_o serious_o prohibit_v they_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n quest._n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v he_o know_v why_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o tell_v who_o he_o be_v will_v the_o messiaâ—_n not_o be_v know_v now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o often_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o and_o 9_o and_o 10._o yea_o have_v he_o not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o declare_v &_o preach_v he_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o that_o public_o mar._n 10.27_o why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o command_v answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n now_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n approach_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v about_o it_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o preach_v so_o heavenly_a a_o mystery_n now_o who_o to_o god_n send_v about_o some_o notable_a employment_n or_o embassage_n he_o fit_v also_o and_o arm_n with_o notable_a strength_n power_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o send_v none_o who_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o fit_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o give_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o able_a enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n cameron_n s_o pag_n 43_o calce_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o disciple_n short_o will_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o so_o much_o hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o stay_v until_o they_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n luk_n 22.35_o cameron_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v short_o to_o be_v crucify_v will_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o apprehend_n arraign_v condemn_v crucify_a and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o confident_o four_o this_o prohibition_n and_o charge_n which_o answ_n 4_o be_v here_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o with_o limitation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v he_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 17.9_o where_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o divulge_v his_o transfiguration_n but_o withal_o add_v this_o limitation_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a why_o will_v not_o christ_n have_v his_o disciple_n to_o quest._n 2_o publish_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n first_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o answ_n 1_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n nor_o sufficient_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o answ_n 2_o know_v that_o if_o his_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v that_o their_o master_n be_v the_o messiah_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o deride_v they_o for_o it_o for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o three_o pareus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la fol._n 764_o think_v answ_n 3_o christ_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o lest_o his_o death_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n have_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o answer_n be_v warrant_v from_o that_o place_n if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o verse_n 22._o then_o peter_n take_v he_o verse_n 22_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o much_o be_v allege_v for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o supremacy_n from_o verse_n 18_o 19_o now_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n above_o or_o over_o the_o rest_n argum_fw-la christ_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v who_o he_o love_v most_o if_o desert_n be_v weigh_v peter_n seem_v to_o deserve_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o his_o fault_n to_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o heavy_a in_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o pass_v by_o divers_a common_a infirmity_n there_o be_v four_o grout_n fault_n which_o peter_n fall_v into_o much_o amplify_v by_o the_o father_n first_o he_o dehort_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o passion_n in_o this_o verse_n master_n favour_n thyself_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v satan_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n second_o in_o promise_v rash_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n yea_o unto_o death_n whereas_o christ_n have_v foretell_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n before_o three_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o thrice_o yea_o with_o a_o oath_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o maiden_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a while_n before_o the_o cock_n crew_n twiâ—_n four_o the_o last_o assault_n note_v in_o peter_n be_v that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n galath_n 2.14_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o argument_n prosecute_v and_o enlarge_v let_v he_o read_v doctor_n willeis_n symp_v fol._n 157._o 158._o 24._o verse_n 24._o verse_n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n observe_v quicunque_fw-la whosoever_o be_v as_o much_o as_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n or_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n must_v come_v by_o one_o &_o the_o sameway_o for_o one_o man_n must_v not_o come_v by_o one_o way_n and_o another_o by_o another_o mark_v 8.34_o act_n 10.35_o and_o 13.26_o quest_n why_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act._n 10.34_o colos_n 3.11_o galath_n 3.28_o ephes_n 6.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v but_o one_o law_n and_o rule_v for_o all_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n unto_o heaven_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n will_v hence_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v his_o must_v deny_v themselves_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o our_o will_n natural_o be_v corrupt_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n galath_n 5.17_o phil._n 2.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o our_o will_n draw_v we_o aside_o unto_o sin_n james_n
from_o the_o testimony_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n yea_o no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 5._o object_n the_o rhemists_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n christ_n say_v they_o transfigure_v his_o body_n marvellous_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17.2_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n can_v give_v a_o glorious_a form_n to_o his_o passable_a body_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o true_a body_n still_o or_o thus_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o body_n not_o yet_o glorify_v therefore_o he_o can_v or_o will_v dishonour_v his_o glorious_a impassable_a body_n by_o enclose_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n as_o of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o therefore_o he_o will_n verse_n 3_o verse_n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o object_n many_o papist_n yea_o some_o popish_a writer_n hold_v that_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o produce_v this_o place_n moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o therefore_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v may_v return_v on_o earth_n again_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o send_v soul_n again_o into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n of_o christianity_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o papist_n nor_o approve_v by_o we_o argu._n 2_o second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o three_o neither_o that_o we_o read_v of_o do_v they_o speak_v to_o those_o three_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o honour_n as_o to_o build_v church_n in_o their_o name_n or_o teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o popish_a spirit_n that_o appear_v three_o moses_n answ_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o popish_a spirit_n be_v send_v to_o man_n but_o unto_o christ_n himself_o only_o object_n against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v if_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o the_o three_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v there_o christ_n may_v have_v go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n alone_o but_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v some_o use_n therefore_o certain_o of_o their_o presence_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a answ_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n shall_v right_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v record_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o come_v again_o in_o the_o end_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v these_o two_o excellent_a prophet_n see_v of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v these_o two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n appear_v unto_o christ_n quest_n first_o that_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o answ_n 1_o by_o elias_n who_o be_v not_o dead_a it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v second_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v unto_o christ_n answ_n 2_o for_o that_o special_a conformity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o new_a and_o elias_n be_v a_o type_n of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n three_o these_o two_o appear_v for_o the_o signify_v answ_n 3_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o moses_n be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a spirit_n and_o elias_n of_o a_o fiery_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v so_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o infinite_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o soul_n but_o infinite_a in_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o all_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a four_o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o dignity_n answ_n 4_o and_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n five_o these_o two_o appear_v to_o show_v that_o answ_n 5_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o verify_v the_o prophet_n verse_n 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n verse_n 4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n §_o 1._o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o sect._n 1_o st._n bernard_n apply_v this_o brief_o to_o religion_n or_o the_o true_a spiritual_a spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_o good_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o little_a house_n and_o to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o that_o in_o many_o regard_n viz._n first_o because_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n live_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o those_o do_v which_o be_v without_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o religious_a sin_n much_o seldomer_n then_o do_v they_o who_o be_v either_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v irreligious_a in_o their_o life_n for_o these_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o that_o frequent_o but_o those_o only_o sometime_o through_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n now_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n why_o the_o religious_a sin_n seldome_o than_o the_o other_o namely_o i._o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a occasion_n or_o occasion_n of_o evil_a but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n run_v into_o they_o ii_o because_o he_o careful_o avoid_v all_o evil_a custom_n and_o labour_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o the_o other_o make_v custom_n a_o law_n and_o be_v lead_v thereby_o iii_o because_o he_o careful_o shun_v the_o company_n society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o other_o rush_v thereinto_o three_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o such_o rise_n from_o sin_n more_o quick_o they_o sometime_o fall_v as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o lie_v not_o long_o but_o speedy_o renew_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n but_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n and_o flock_n lie_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n yea_o wallow_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o iniquity_n not_o hasten_v at_o all_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n four_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o and_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v more_o wary_o and_o circumspect_o religion_n be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o how_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.15_o now_o this_o wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v wary_o be_v acquire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n namely_o i._o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v procure_v by_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ii_o it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o read_n hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 119_o 9.105_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o godly_a exhortation_n admonition_n advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o iv_o by_o experience_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o thing_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n but_o learn_v his_o craft_n and_o policy_n and_o mark_v what_o occasion_n of_o evil_n he_o do_v offer_v unto_o we_o what_o impediment_n he_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o how_o he_o watch_v his_o
other_o but_o denarius_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a name_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o consequent_o a_o civil_a and_o profane_a payment_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o it_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n answ_n 3_o three_o neither_o be_v this_o denarius_fw-la the_o same_o with_o the_o didrachma_fw-la the_o half_a sickle_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o denarius_fw-la and_o roman_a penny_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o grecian_n drachma_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o sickle_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o french_a crown_n that_o be_v three_o shilling_n six_o penny_n french_a budeus_n and_o about_o six_o penny_n half_a penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o old_a groat_n when_o eight_o groat_n make_v a_o ounce_n answ_n 4_o four_o this_o therefore_o be_v most_o likely_a say_v doctor_n willet_n upon_o exod._n 30.13_o qu._n 20._o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o also_o chap._n 22.19_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o tribute_n or_o poll-money_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n call_v it_o argentum_fw-la capitationis_fw-la head_n or_o pol-mony_n mark_v 12.14_o but_o beza_n say_v that_o in_o his_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n he_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n money_n in_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n mark._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o come_v unto_o peter_n these_o word_n be_v urge_v by_o canisius_n observe_v to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n because_o the_o receiver_n of_o custom_n come_v unto_o he_o first_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n peter_n wee_a answ_n 1_o grant_n have_v a_o threefold_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n as_o namely_o i._o of_o authority_n now_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o authority_n i_o mean_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o regard_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o he_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o cephas_n with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a gal_n 2.6.9_o ii_o he_o have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o primacy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o name_v as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o quest_n matth._n 10.2_o iii_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o principality_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n he_o excel_v the_o rest_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o they_o say_v he_o be_v peter_n as_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n and_o zeal_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 16.16_o i_o use_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o twelve_o because_o paul_n excel_v peter_n every_o way_n in_o learning_n zeal_n and_o understanding_n as_o far_o as_o peter_n excel_v the_o rest_n second_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o answ_n 2_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o before_o chap._n 10.2_o §_o 2._o and_o also_o have_v much_o further_a to_o clear_v it_o afterward_o §_o 3._o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v sect._n 3_o custom_n or_o tribute_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o half_a shekel_n quest_n or_o didrachma_fw-la which_o at_o first_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.13_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o other_o for_o tribute_n unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o so_o please_v god_n that_o this_o portion_n which_o be_v first_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n answ_n be_v usurp_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o turn_v to_o a_o civil_a use_n and_o that_o first_o because_o dei_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserant_fw-la they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o lord_n yoke_n the_o lord_n depart_v from_o his_o right_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o haâ—d_a lord_n calvin_n and_o second_o because_o they_o give_v but_o with_o a_o grudgeing_a mind_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v now_o turn_v over_o unto_o other_o for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o quod_fw-la deo_fw-la denegamus_fw-la &_o hostess_fw-la heripiat_v what_o we_o deny_v unto_o god_n the_o enemy_n take_v away_o gelas_n in_o exod._n and_o three_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o external_a worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v god_n will_v have_v this_o pension_n take_v away_o from_o the_o temple_n whereby_o it_o be_v maintain_v simler_n s_o exod._n 30.13_o and_o four_o although_o our_o saviour_n do_v pay_v this_o tribute_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o approve_v the_o unjust_a exaction_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o give_v for_o or_o in_o the_o do_v of_o it_o this_o reason_n lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v that_o be_v ne_o suspiciâ—â—em_fw-la illis_fw-la demus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v seditious_a or_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n s_o kingdom_n muscul_fw-la s_o christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v the_o people_n not_o to_o move_v any_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n about_o their_o tribute_n as_o they_o have_v before_o time_n but_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o yoke_n which_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a object_n 1_o these_o word_n be_v object_v by_o sampsons_n fox_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a but_o in_o their_o tail_n they_o carry_v firebrand_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o profess_v answ_n the_o anabaptist_n object_n this_o place_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n thus_o christ_n here_o say_v that_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o subjection_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o christ_n christ_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o who_o by_o his_o birth_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o by_o right_n be_v to_o pay_v none_o neither_o do_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n only_o as_o mr._n perkins_n think_v although_o some_o other_o think_v otherwise_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o question_n wherefore_o this_o place_n serve_v not_o at_o all_o for_o free_v of_o other_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o christian_a governor_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n some_o of_o they_o reason_n thus_o out_o of_o these_o word_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n receive_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o stranger_n simon_n answer_v of_o stranger_n the_o lord_n say_v then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a but_o clergyman_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a thus_o reason_v marsilius_n de_fw-fr milan_n and_o the_o rhemist_n mat._n 17._o sect_n 8._o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o king_n with_o their_o family_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n mat._n 17.26_o but_o the_o clergy_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o tribute_n answ_n 1_o first_o here_o be_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n commit_v on_o all_o hand_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o this_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n by_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n themselves_o rhemist_n annâ—t_fw-la rom._n 13._o §_o 5._o &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clâ—ricis_n cap._n 28._o and_o yet_o they_o go_v about_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o assertion_n to_o prove_v this_o tenet_n from_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o to_o marsilius_n his_o argument_n bellarmine_n himself_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n viz._n i._o that_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o clerk_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n because_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a in_o baptism_n ii_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o himself_o that_o as_o king_n child_n be_v free_v from_o tribute_n so_o much_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a tribute_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o privilege_n as_o he_o may_v just_o allege_v but_o notwithstanding_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v yield_v to_o pay_v tribute_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v
scandalous_a and_o offensive_a for_o any_o to_o plead_v privilege_n in_o deny_v tribute_n to_o prince_n and_o thus_o answer_v d._n willet_n symps_n pag._n 166._o but_o dr_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o p_o 147._o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n that_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v this_o tribute_n and_o custome-mony_n and_o therefore_o as_o cajetan_n well_o observe_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o he_o have_v give_v a_o active_a not_o a_o passive_a offence_n ne_fw-fr scandalizemus_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la ne_fw-la scandalizentur_fw-la v._o 27._o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o will_v pay_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v as_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n whereunto_o he_o be_v make_v subject_a for_o we_o he_o have_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v although_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o any_o such_o payment_n be_v superior_a unto_o all_o king_n and_o the_o great_a earthly_a monarch_n but_o only_o his_o substitute_n or_o deputy_n now_o howsoever_o we_o consider_v christ_n whether_o simple_o as_o god_n and_o so_o subordinate_a unto_o none_o or_o as_o man_n and_o so_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o act_n or_o these_o word_n of_o he_o will_v exempt_v none_o from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v as_o god_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o imitate_v neither_o be_v the_o papist_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o avouch_v it_o and_o as_o man_n we_o see_v he_o pay_v tribute_n and_o be_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o until_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n they_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o these_o custom_n and_o tribute_n by_o our_o saviour_n word_n four_o learned_a cameron_n answer_v here_o that_o the_o answ_n 4_o produce_v of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o popish_a tenet_n be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o christ_n and_o pay_v by_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n but_o which_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o nonpayment_n of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n his_o ground_n and_o argument_n be_v solid_a and_o convince_a but_o i_o set_v they_o not_o down_o because_o they_o be_v something_o large_a see_v cameron_n myrothee_n evang._n in_o mat._n 17_o 24_o pag._n 54_o 55_o 56._o five_o sed_fw-la dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la but_o suppose_v we_o answ_n 5_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o we_o must_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o that_o tribute_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o christ_n exempt_v both_o himself_n and_o his_o disciple_n from_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o i._o although_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o taxation_n and_o toll_n and_o tribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o this_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o right_a ii_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n to_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o their_o master_n live_v with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o these_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o argument_n prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v the_o forename_a author_n cameron_n pag._n 57_o 58._o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a for_o fear_v we_o shall_v want_v weapon_n bellarmine_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o confute_v marsilius_n be_v himself_o confute_v by_o marsilius_n argument_n all_o the_o faithful_a say_v bellarmine_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v all_o god_n son_n by_o bellarmine_n argument_n say_v i_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o christian_a prince_n or_o other_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v all_o god_n servant_n and_o of_o his_o family_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v we_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v clerk_n or_o clergyman_n that_o be_v god_n portion_n or_o inheritance_n now_o be_v not_o faithful_a people_n so_o also_o god_n we_o know_v be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n act_n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o he_o respect_v a_o faithful_a sheep_n as_o much_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o minister_n proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a people_n than_o retainer_n or_o hanger_n on_o be_v they_o not_o as_o proper_o of_o god_n family_n as_o minister_n be_v yea_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la call_v they_o and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o liberi_fw-la child_n be_v free_a quest_n what_o freedom_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a liberty_n namely_o first_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a because_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o second_o corporal_a and_o thus_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o free_v from_o tribute_n but_o bind_v to_o pay_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o caesar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n belong_v and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o ingenious_a papist_n carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o say_v indefinite_o fideles_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ad_fw-la tributa_fw-la the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o magistrate_n neither_o exclude_v clergy_n nor_o laity_n carthus_n s_o pag._n 147._o a._n initio_fw-la §_o 6._o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n sect._n 6_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stater_n which_o we_o english_z a_o piece_n of_o money_n at_o large_a but_o it_o contain_v precise_o two_o didrachma_fw-la for_o the_o tribute_n money_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o each_o person_n be_v didrachmum_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a from_o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o that_o receive_v didrachma_fw-la come_v unto_o peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o stater_n be_v pay_v for_o two_o namely_o for_o christ_n and_o peter_n verse_n 27._o and_o the_o value_n of_o it_o be_v about_o 2_o s._n 6_o d._n half_a a_o crown_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o every_o person_n be_v tax_v at_o two_o drachma_n or_o roman_a penny_n which_o two_o penny_n make_v the_o didrachma_fw-la that_o be_v the_o double_a groat_n or_o half_a sickle_n which_o every_o one_o be_v set_v at_o and_o two_o of_o those_o double_a groat_n make_v but_o one_o stater_n which_o be_v usual_o translate_v a_o piece_n of_o twenty_o penny_n but_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sickle_n which_o be_v half_o a_o ounce_n and_o consequent_o a_o three_o part_n more_o namely_o as_o be_v say_v thirty_o penny_n which_o peter_n here_o pay_v for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o §_o 7._o that_o take_v and_o give_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o sect._n 7_o we_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v argum._n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v liable_a to_o pay_v tribute_n subsidy_n and_o tax_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o see_v pay_v poll-mony_n and_o rom._n 13._o where_o every_o soul_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o there_o verse_n 5._o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o subjection_n the_o argument_n therefore_o thus_o follow_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n chapter_n xviii_o verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n unto_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n 1_o first_o
cross_n in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o surplice_n in_o the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v unlawful_a 1_o cor._n 10.32_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o rite_n answ_n 1_o custom_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n second_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o answ_n 2_o such_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o be_v not_o of_o he_o who_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 10.28_o 29._o three_o in_o these_o thing_n these_o four_o rule_n be_v answ_n 3_o to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o i._o the_o first_o respect_v christian_n liberty_n for_o all_o rule_n 1_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1_o cor_fw-la 6.12_o and_o 10.23_o ii_o the_o second_o respect_v christian_a charity_n rule_v 2_o and_o offence_n for_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v offend_v our_o brethren_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v offensive_a they_o be_v unlawful_a as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 8.13_o and_o 10.32_o rom._n 14_o 15._o and_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o rom._n 14._o but_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o scandal_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o whether_o first_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v offend_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o brother_n or_o second_o such_o a_o one_o as_o labour_n to_o draw_v our_o brother_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o forbid_v they_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o may_v off_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brother_n as_o the_o persuade_v of_o they_o to_o communicate_v &_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o scandal_n which_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n iii_o the_o three_o rule_n respect_v christian_a obedience_n rule_n 3_o towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o here_o the_o law_n of_o give_v offence_n be_v silent_a for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n command_v i_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o my_o brother_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o i_o be_v do_v it_o be_v then_o scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la non_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v but_o not_o give_v iv_o the_o four_o rule_n respect_v divine_a obedience_n rule_v 4_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n second_o but_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o do_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o do_v of_o they_o nor_o command_v for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o than_o we_o must_v forbear_v the_o do_n of_o they_o three_o but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v they_o than_o we_o must_v do_v they_o although_o our_o brother_n be_v offend_v by_o they_o four_o but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n than_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n and_o refusal_n now_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o rule_n save_v only_o of_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o offend_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v disobey_v the_o magistrate_n or_o offend_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o brother_n then_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v thus_o i._o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o brethren_n then_o they_o we_o do_v not_o inquire_v here_o whether_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v or_o not_o for_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o one_o must_v be_v offend_v and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o must_v rather_o be_v offend_v our_o weak_a brother_n or_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o conceive_v our_o brother_n ii_o to_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n by_o disobey_v his_o command_n be_v scandalum_fw-la datum_fw-la a_o offence_n give_v to_o offend_v our_o brother_n by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n command_v be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la a_o offence_n take_v now_o as_o i_o confess_v our_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v it_o there_o be_v no_o command_n or_o necessity_n enforce_v thereunto_o so_o i_o imagine_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o choose_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o offence_n take_v by_o the_o weak_a brethren_n then_o into_o a_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o the_o one_o be_v our_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v not_o we_o iii_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o weak_a one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v stumble_v at_o these_o adiaphorall_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v respect_v more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v never_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v omit_v the_o ceremony_n although_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v and_o command_v they_o until_o all_o the_o people_n be_v inform_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v then_o never_o use_v they_o at_o all_o because_o there_o will_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n some_o who_o will_v stumble_v at_o they_o iv_o when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o give_v offence_n we_o do_v they_o not_o for_o this_o end_n that_o other_o may_v be_v offend_v but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v rom._n 14.20_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o disobey_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o our_o obedience_n of_o he_o v._o thus_o to_o offend_v our_o brethren_n namely_o by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o magistrate_n enjoin_v be_v not_o the_o offence_n which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o namely_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a stone_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v rom._n 44_o 13._o and_o so_o destroy_v our_o brother_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v verse_n 15.20_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o eat_a meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o eat_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n offer_v unto_o a_o idol_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a be_v defile_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 7._o and_o if_o they_o see_v those_o who_o be_v strong_a eat_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n their_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v and_o enboldn_v to_o eat_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n verse_n 10._o and_o so_o their_o conscience_n be_v wound_v and_o kill_v verse_n 11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o must_v deny_v our_o selus_fw-la rather_o than_o thus_o cause_v the_o weak_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v verse_n 13._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o large_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o voluntary_a eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v unto_o idol_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n object_v vi_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a be_v once_o command_v be_v not_o indifferent_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n who_o give_v offence_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o quest_n 2_o give_v of_o offence_n incur_v this_o woe_n here_o denounce_v first_o those_o who_o do_v hurt_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 13.41_o 42._o second_o those_o who_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o weak_a as_o mat._n 18.6_o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o woe_n who_o answ_n 3_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n for_o a_o evil_a conversation_n be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a rom._n 2.24_o and_o 1_o peter_n 3.2_o why_o must_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a not_o to_o give_v offence_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o those_o who_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o answ_n 1_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o and_o second_o because_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v mat_n answ_n 2_o 13.41_o 42._o and_o in_o the_o present_a text._n and_o three_o because_o offence_n and_o scandal_n be_v answ_n 3_o contrary_n to_o thou_o whole_a scope_n of_o a_o
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâ—e_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
reward_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o not_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n from_o which_o counsel_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o answ_n 3_o three_o when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o give_v that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o himself_o or_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o power_n or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o neither_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v they_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o work_n and_o crown_n to_o those_o who_o contend_v for_o the_o victory_n yea_o because_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n either_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ambition_n or_o their_o mother_n do_v peculiar_o beg_v that_o for_o themselves_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o christ_n the_o just_a judge_n can_v nor_o or_o may_v not_o give_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o last_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christ_n to_o sooth_n up_o they_o in_o their_o ambition_n see_v he_o do_v when_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o dehort_v other_o from_o ambition_n sincler_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 109._o b._n this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v the_o popish_a object_n or_o pope_n practice_n of_o canonise_a saint_n bellarmine_n the_o sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v that_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v canonize_v that_o be_v public_o allow_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o some_o be_v not_o canonize_v or_o receive_v into_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v either_o general_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o canonize_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o more_o special_o by_o a_o bishop_n for_o his_o province_n or_o diocese_n may_v be_v public_o pray_v unto_o temple_n build_v in_o their_o name_n their_o holy_a day_n yearly_a remember_v and_o their_o relic_n preserve_v in_o church_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v public_o be_v exhibit_v to_o not_o canonize_v saint_n unless_o private_o only_a first_o neither_o canonize_v nor_o uncanonize_v answ_n 1_o saint_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v worship_v second_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o answ_n 2_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o some_o saint_n private_o and_o yet_o unlawful_a to_o do_v it_o public_o as_o though_o there_o be_v house-saint_n and_o church-saint_n or_o house-god_n &_o church-god_n as_o we_o read_v ezech._n 8.10_o three_o if_o they_o be_v saint_n why_o be_v they_o not_o answ_n 3_o all_o canonize_a if_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n with_o god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o with_o man_n four_o who_o give_v they_o such_o power_n to_o canonize_v answ_n 4_o some_o saint_n and_o not_o other_o some_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o left_a be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v how_o then_o dare_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n assume_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n §_o 3._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o sect._n 3_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n we_o show_v before_o argum._n that_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a election_n of_o all_o unto_o life_n or_o not_o verse_n 16._o §_o 9_o qu._n 1._o now_o this_o verse_n serve_v for_o another_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o negative_a which_o we_o there_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o scripture_n maintain_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o st._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n and_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n all_o therefore_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n neither_o be_v all_o prepare_v to_o glory_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o snecanus_fw-la and_o huberus_n and_o how_o their_o answer_n may_v be_v answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n pag._n 896._o 897._o verse_n 25.26_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o st._n bernard_n apply_v these_o very_a word_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v he_o that_o here_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n how_o then_o dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o rule_n and_o apostleship_n or_o in_o your_o apostleship_n rule_v and_o dominion_n for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v both_o alike_o you_o shall_v loose_v both_o otherwise_o you_o must_v not_o think_v yourself_o exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n complain_v thus_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v but_o i_o have_v not_o know_v they_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o argum._n we_o produce_v this_o place_n against_o the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o other_o &c._n &c._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o answ_n to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v rule_n and_o dominion_n but_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o violent_a domination_n and_o lordship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reply_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n prohibit_n that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v power_n or_o licence_n to_o rule_v tyrannical_o over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a primacy_n and_o dominion_n reply_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v lordship_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o luke_n 22.25_o where_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v without_o the_o proposition_n amesius_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 1._o page_n 280._o object_n some_o object_n this_o place_n against_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n christ_n himself_o say_v they_o seem_v here_o to_o prohibit_v this_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o st._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 5.2_o 3._o exhort_v they_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n therefore_o all_o imparity_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a and_o equal_a both_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o either_o from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n be_v establish_v and_o build_v that_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v who_o oppose_v episcopal_a dignity_n answ_n 3_o three_o notwithstanding_o this_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n high_o and_o in_o power_n great_a than_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n and_o some_o other_o place_n primary_n pastor_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o only_o over_o the_o laic_n but_o even_o also_o over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n will_v destroy_v the_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o grant_v a_o pastoral_a priority_n and_o paternal_a superiority_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o
week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v seven_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o wary_o the_o caution_n be_v we_o must_v not_o walk_v foolish_o and_o imprudent_o ephes_n 5.15_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o mark_v i._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o annoy_v we_o and_o assail_v we_o and_o oppose_v these_o manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.1_o 4._o and_o ii_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o most_o usual_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o deceive_v we_o and_o iii_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a resist_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o now_o here_o be_v need_n both_o of_o invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o labour_n how_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o safe_o and_o happy_o both_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o he_o galath_n 6.16_o §_o 2._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o sect._n 2_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o place_n and_o by_o other_o midste_v thus_o first_o argum._n the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o who_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v always_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o err_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o trite_a say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v subject_a and_o prone_a unto_o error_n second_o the_o militant_a church_n often_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n yea_o may_v sin_n always_o for_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o may_v sin_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n yea_o much_o more_o it_o may_v err_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n three_o betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a labour_n and_o travel_n with_o both_o .._o four_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o work_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n bid_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v examine_v whether_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o show_v direct_a and_o palpable_a error_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o esteem_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n read_v matth._n 5._o and_o 16.6_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o and_o philip._n 3.3_o from_o these_o place_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o people_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n five_o augustine_n contra_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o say_v quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la ruga_fw-la et_fw-la macula_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n see_v the_o member_n thereof_o do_v most_o true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v and_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n sect._n 5_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o foolishness_n and_o also_o pretence_n for_o their_o swear_v teach_v that_o if_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o thus_o among_o we_o many_o have_v these_o or_o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o their_o wicked_a oath_n viz._n first_o some_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o every_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v swear_v the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n second_o other_o ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o three_o other_o say_v they_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v but_o god_n commandment_n must_v not_o be_v break_v to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o speech_n four_o other_o as_o soldier_n and_o young_a gallant_n use_v to_o swear_v to_o testify_v their_o courage_n and_o gentry_n but_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o three_o commandment_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v all_o he_o speak_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o christ_n open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o in_o so_o do_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o for_o so_o do_v must_v undergo_v great_a opposition_n that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n but_o stand_v for_o it_o although_o like_o elias_n we_o be_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o second_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v we_o act_n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o three_o we_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o although_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o daniel_n 3.18_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o who_o fear_v man_n fear_v not_o god_n john_n 12.43_o galath_n 1.10_o and_o ii_o because_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v damn_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a all_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o be_v fearful_a and_o cowardly_a in_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_a cause_n for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o let_v our_o fortitude_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o merit_v reproof_n namely_o i._o those_o who_o dare_v not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ii_o those_o also_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n because_o we_o shall_v prefer_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n before_o our_o own_o life_n how_o must_v our_o profession_n and_o boldness_n in_o quest_n 2_o maintaning_n the_o truth_n be_v regulate_v first_o let_v that_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a which_o we_o answ_n 1_o profess_v for_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a second_o let_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o speak_v which_o we_o speak_v for_o it_o
be_v deny_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o may_v take_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_n although_o they_o lie_v for_o vetus_fw-la est_fw-la veâ—bum_fw-la catonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o old_a and_o true_a be_v that_o say_n of_o cato_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n or_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la rixemur_fw-la de_fw-la gestu_fw-la externo_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—b_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la condemnet_fw-la alium_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o notdisagree_v &_o jar_v about_o the_o outward_a gesture_n neither_o let_v any_o one_o condemn_v another_o for_o that_o hence_o from_o these_o two_o proof_n we_o learn_v these_o two_o particular_a lesson_n viz._n i._o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n ii_o that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v iv_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o that_o both_o iâ—_n regard_v of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o first_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o posture_n of_o kneel_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o communicant_a he_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n do_v thereby_o intimate_a that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o order_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v at_o least_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n or_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o superstitious_a or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v constitute_v such_o a_o canon_n charity_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o he_o who_o refuse_v this_o posture_n as_o superstitious_a do_v suspect_v those_o of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o do_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v second_o our_o church_n have_v by_o a_o canon_n enjoin_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v and_o threaten_a suspension_n to_o that_o minister_n who_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o kneel_v he_o who_o refuse_v thus_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a to_o his_o minister_n who_o by_o this_o his_o refusal_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o be_v must_v either_o dismiss_v and_o send_v he_o so_o refuse_v to_o kneel_v empty_v away_o and_o deny_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o kneel_v not_o do_v thereby_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o live_n v._o kneel_v be_v appoint_v by_o our_o church_n not_o for_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n but_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n archbishop_n whitg_n answer_v to_o the_o admonition_n page_n 100_o and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a in_o their_o gesture_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o come_v best_a prepare_v and_o most_o assure_a of_o true_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o vi_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o may_v lawful_o seek_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n that_o same_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v on_o my_o knee_n with_o thanksgiving_n but_o i_o may_v lawful_o on_o my_o knee_n with_o supplication_n seek_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o on_o my_o knee_n bp._n cooper_n if_o it_o be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o kneel_v to_o a_o idol_n object_n i_o answer_v we_o kneel_v to_o christ_n answ_n praise_v he_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a symbol_n and_o exhibit_v instrument_n of_o his_o bâ—dy_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n either_o to_o make_v they_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v or_o call_v they_o idol_n as_o malcontent_n do_v vii_o last_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n with_o a_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therefore_o what_o gesture_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o that_o time_n then_o kneel_v with_o the_o element_n the_o minister_n utter_v these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a now_o when_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n power_v forth_o so_o pathetical_a a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n how_o can_v the_o receiver_n but_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n beg_v this_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o present_a time_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o remain_v three_o this_o execution_n respect_v the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o double_a duty_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n namely_o first_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o i._o with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n act_v 8.8.38_o 39_o luke_n 17.17_o and_o ii_o with_o a_o purpose_n of_o keep_v our_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o true_a sanctification_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o worthy_a and_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n not_o but_o rejoice_v hereat_o and_o break_v forth_o in_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o grace_n and_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o live_v whole_o unto_o his_o christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v he_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n second_o we_o must_v sanctify_v that_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n strict_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o upon_o a_o week_n day_n then_o though_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n to_o equal_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n da_fw-mi yet_o we_o must_v not_o profane_v that_o day_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v who_o make_v that_o day_n whereon_o they_o communicate_v a_o day_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o go_v from_o alehouse_n to_o alehouse_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n verse_n 29_o verse_n 29._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n object_n the_o ubiquitary_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n but_o christ_n often_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o his_o visible_a ascension_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o heaven_n be_v every_o where_o and_o not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o determinate_a place_n but_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o this_o please_v not_o the_o objecter_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n second_o i_o can_v answer_v with_o some_o of_o the_o father_n answ_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wheresoever_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n but_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v of_o his_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o with_o he_o as_o john_n 17.2_o answ_n 3_o three_o but_o admit_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n what_o then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o less_o but_o that_o it_o have_v as_o much_o power_n give_v to_o it_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v to_o or_o receive_v of_o any_o creature_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a creature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o omnis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o omne_fw-la potestas_fw-la all_o power_n or_o a_o power_n over_o all_o not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o supreme_a or_o omnipotent_a power_n four_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n suffer_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n 4_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o virgil_n say_v of_o caesar_n argum._n divisum_fw-la imperium_fw-la cum_fw-la jove_n caesar_n habet_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v hence_o this_o short_a argument_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v here_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o power_n then_o and_o kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o mary_n but_o rest_v whole_o in_o christ_n some_o romanist_n enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o object_n 3_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o heathen_n christ_n say_v unto_o i_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o say_v careus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o infidel_n first_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 1_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a consequence_n second_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o pope_n also_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a and_o antichristian_a consequence_n three_o bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o bell._n answ_n 3_o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la rom._n pontiff_a cap._n 5._o that_o this_o power_n belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n four_o barclaius_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la cap._n 3_o such_o answ_n 4_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o defend_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v yea_o five_o bellarmine_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a answ_n cap._n 2._o initio_fw-la there_o be_v scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5._o chap._n the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o who_o be_v without_o mean_v infidel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v verse_n 19.20_o 19.20_o verse_n 19.20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n §_o 1._o go_v you_o therefore_o sect._n 1_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n function_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v as_o first_o their_o legacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v they_o of_o god_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o restrain_v within_o any_o limit_n and_o second_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o four_o the_o protestation_n of_o that_o especial_a aid_n which_o although_o general_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_o it_o respect_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o dr._n saravia_n of_o minister_n pag._n 11._o §_o 2._o and_o teach_v sect._n 2_o dr._n carier_n in_o his_o last_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o dr._n hakewell_n object_n and_o which_o be_v write_v only_o to_o derogate_v all_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o authority_n thereof_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o else_o where_o express_v himself_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v lie_v down_o this_o proposition_n that_o our_o saviour_n command_v not_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v his_o religion_n but_o to_o teach_v it_o as_o in_o this_o verse_n item_fw-la praedicate_fw-la go_v and_o teach_v answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o argument_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n sin_v in_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n for_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o teach_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o they_o both_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n than_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o consequent_o sin_n now_o if_o bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o carrier_n for_o this_o unheard_a of_o assertion_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v therefore_o they_o must_v not_o write_v follow_v not_o for_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v as_o well_o by_o his_o pen_n as_o by_o his_o tongue_n by_o write_v as_o speak_v yea_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v convey_v more_o pure_o and_o certain_o without_o mixture_n arise_v from_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n so_o it_o spread_v far_o and_o last_v long_o and_o if_o it_o degenerate_a be_v more_o easy_o reform_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v which_o st._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o noble_a theophilus_n viz._n that_o although_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o write_v unto_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v indifferent_a good_a knowledge_n before_o yet_o write_v the_o story_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v certainty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o impudent_a bold_a assertion_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o both_o i._o by_o the_o lord_n own_o practice_n who_o write_v the_o decalogue_n once_o and_o again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o ii_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o precept_n he_o in_o express_a term_n command_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o read_v exod._n 17.14_o esa_n 8.1_o jerem._n 30.2_o ezech._n 37.16_o habak_v 2.2_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o writing_n for_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o universal_a apostasy_n there_o be_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o flood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v lose_v though_o the_o priesthood_n continue_v what_o general_a swarving_n there_o be_v both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o religion_n appear_v 2_o chron._n 34._o what_o forbid_v we_o then_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n shall_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n as_o well_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n as_o to_o deliver_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n read_v beside_o revel_v 1.11.19_o and_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n command_v john_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o all_o nation_n object_n 1_o some_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n christ_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a answ_n 1_o first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.11_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o
the_o answ_n 2_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v infallible_a always_o because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o mr._n white_a page_n 74._o §_o 4._o baptise_v they_o sect._n 4_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v catabaptist_n object_n 1_o object_n this_o place_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o infant_n christ_n say_v they_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o all_o minister_n first_o to_o teach_v man_n and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v they_o but_o infant_n can_v be_v teach_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v other_o of_o they_o argue_v from_o hence_o thus_o these_o two_o be_v conjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o baptize_v as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n must_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o people_n must_v first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o infant_n be_v capable_a neither_o of_o teach_v nor_o believe_a be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n command_n answ_n 1_o his_o apostle_n first_o to_o teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o baptize_v for_o these_o word_n first_o and_o afterward_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text._n second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n prescribe_v a_o answ_n 2_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v prepone_v or_o put_v preach_v before_o baptism_n because_o those_o who_o believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v adulti_fw-la man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n who_o be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o baptize_v as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v first_o instruct_v and_o afterward_o circumcise_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o three_o although_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n be_v answ_n 3_o put_v first_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v before_o baptism_n for_o mark_n 1.4_o baptism_n be_v put_v before_o preach_v indeed_o i_o know_v that_o john_n baptist_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o baptize_v four_o if_o the_o order_n of_o word_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v answ_n 4_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v that_o all_o nation_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v the_o gospel_n before_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o no_o anabaptist_n will_v affirm_v it_o five_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v answ_n 5_o be_v general_a signify_v every_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o the_o word_n six_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o bless_a answ_n 6_o saviour_n do_v conjoin_v his_o word_n and_o baptism_n together_o because_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o common_a or_o dumb_a and_o silent_a wash_n but_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n as_o augustine_n say_v tolle_o verbum_fw-la ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la erit_fw-la aqua_fw-la nisi_fw-la aqua_fw-la take_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o institution_n from_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o water_n be_v but_o bare_a water_n and_o the_o wash_n therewith_o but_o a_o vulgar_a lotion_n answ_n 7_o seven_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_v or_o seal_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o infant_n belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act_n 2.39_o and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n isa_n 49.20_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 19.14_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o baptism_n unto_o infant_n object_n 2_o but_o the_o anabaptist_n yet_o instance_n and_o urge_v that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o first_o to_o be_v instruct_v answ_n this_o be_v also_o require_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n may_v most_o plain_o be_v explicate_v and_o resolve_v for_o god_n first_o teach_v abraham_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v circumcise_v genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o doubtless_o abraham_n himself_o do_v teach_v ishmael_n and_o his_o household_n before_o he_o circumcise_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n testimony_n of_o he_o genes_n 18.19_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n to_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 4.6.12_o and_o to_o circumcise_v they_o genes_n 17.11.23_o and_o in_o adultis_fw-la in_o those_o of_o year_n of_o understanding_n teach_v go_v before_o circumcision_n genes_n 17._o but_o infant_n little_a one_o or_o babe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v on_o the_o 8._o day_n genes_n 17.12_o and_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o can_v ask_v and_o demand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 6.20.21_o and_o thus_o circumcision_n in_o infant_n be_v before_o instruction_n and_o this_o follow_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a thereof_o from_o hence_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n first_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o to_o be_v teach_v argu._n 1_o it_o be_v discuss_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n whether_o woman_n or_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v and_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o layman_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o baptize_v infant_n this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o layman_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n answ_n bellarmine_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v this_o commission_n there_o be_v many_o present_a beside_o the_o apostle_n reply_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o many_o beside_o may_v be_v present_a but_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n who_o be_v immediate_o name_v before_o verse_n 17._o unless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v say_v that_o he_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n viz._n those_o 500_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 15._o apostle_n also_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.14_o argu._n 2_o it_o be_v dispute_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o hence_o christ_n only_o command_v these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v use_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n institute_v and_o command_a baptism_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n 26._o indeed_o christ_n use_v many_o other_o ceremony_n himself_o as_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n the_o temper_v of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o these_o ceremony_n enjoin_v we_o perpetual_o to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o these_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n argu._n 3_o of_o rome_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n 2d_o council_n tâ—iâ—_n sess_v 7._o can_v 3._o &_o bel._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2d_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o deni_v that_o baptism_n excel_v all_o the_o five_o sacrament_n &_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o baptism_n excel_v their_o five_o forge_a and_o feign_a sacrament_n viz._n confirmation_n penance_n matrimony_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o baptism_n as_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a sacrament_n we_o
faith_n and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v must_v then_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o act_n 10.47_o but_o these_o two_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v baptise_a quest_n 6_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o answ_n i._o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n or_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o these_o adulti_fw-la do_v either_o first_o not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o do_v profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o these_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o ii_o infant_n now_o these_o be_v either_o answ_n 3_o first_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o second_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wiihin_a the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v quest_n 8_o whether_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o for_o as_o we_o must_v pray_v if_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o matth._n 7.7_o and_o as_o we_o must_v eat_v if_o we_o will_v live_v because_o according_a to_o god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n so_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o by_o that_o door_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n do_v precise_o command_v that_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n answer_v now_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n without_o doubt_n many_o dye_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a peremtory_o to_o set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v damn_v ii_o if_o circumcision_n have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_o unto_o salvation_n than_o moses_n and_o aaron_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o for_o 40_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n iii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n who_o therefore_o do_v oftentimes_o forbear_v baptism_n although_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o this_o their_o fact_n till_o a_o little_a before_o death_n hence_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v not_o baptize_v until_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o valentinian_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o delay_n be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v who_o notwithstanding_o ambrose_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o bernard_n in_o his_o 37._o &_o 77._o epistle_n affirm_v that_o not_o every_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o palpable_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a iv_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptismas_n flaminis_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n baptismas_n sanguinis_fw-la be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v where_n or_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v unto_o salvation_n v._o christ_n himself_o save_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n luke_o 23.43_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v quest_n 9_o what_o do_v we_o promise_v in_o baptism_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o promise_v to_o renounce_v sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o and_o act_v 3.26_o and_o 1_o peter_n 4.6_o answ_n 2_o second_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n all_o the_o day_n we_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o 7.6_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o galath_n 6.15_o ephes_n 4.22.23_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o peter_n 2.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o form_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n must_v baptize_v those_o who_o be_v instruct_v our_o saviour_n by_o nominate_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v and_o teach_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n for_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_v the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o plural_a do_v evident_o show_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n or_o that_o these_o three_o ever_o bless_v person_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n pet._n galat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o page_n 63._o medio_fw-la §_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o son_n sect._n 6_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v draw_v this_o plain_a argument_n against_o the_o arrian_n argum._n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v true_o and_o essential_o god_n but_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v aswell_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 7._o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v at_o byzantium_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o baptize_v one_o barbas_fw-la after_o his_o blasphemous_a manner_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_v form_n of_o word_n be_v contrary_n to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o place_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n sudden_o vanish_v so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o be_v baptize_v wherefore_o barbas_fw-la all_o amaze_a flee_v to_o a_o church_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v entertain_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o report_v the_o like_a history_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o â—aulus_fw-la a_o novation_n bishop_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n again_o but_o the_o water_n vanish_v and_o his_o villainy_n be_v detect_v he_o be_v banish_v the_o church_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v divers_a thing_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o therefore_o thus_o brief_o pass_v they_o over_o speak_v something_a more_o large_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a person_n more_o spare_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v quest_n 1_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o namely_o answ_n first_o nomen_fw-la his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v 1._o spirit_n then_o 2._o holy_a second_o his_o nature_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n i._o veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n with_o god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ii_o priprietas_fw-la the_o property_n thereof_o namely_o that_o first_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n second_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o what_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n quest_n first_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v either_o first_o literal_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o answ_n 1_o i._n for_o a_o invisible_a corporeal_a essence_n as_o for_o example_n first_o sometime_o for_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n second_o sometime_o for_o the_o blast_n or_o breath_n of_o the_o lung_n or_o ii_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o a_o invisible_a incorporeal_a essence_n which_o be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o first_o create_v as_o satan_n spectre_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n second_o uncreated_a and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v spirit_n second_o figurative_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v either_o i._o spiritual_o and_o thus_o first_o the_o power_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o call_v spirit_n and_o second_o sometime_o the_o
father_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 1_o first_o except_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o viz_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n do_v rather_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n and_o none_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n but_o only_o a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o deus_fw-la trinnus_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-fr aperté_fw-fr spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o ejus_fw-la deitas_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la testata_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la valde_fw-la sit_fw-la insulsus_fw-la &_o alienus_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a quest_n 6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answ_n it_o be_v hence_o evident_a because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o both_o and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o both_o for_o first_o the_o father_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n gal._n 4.6_o john_n 14.26_o and_o second_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o how_o be_v the_o bless_a spirit_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n quest_n 7_o for_o if_o he_o proceed_v from_o he_o then_o be_v he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o order_n but_o equal_a in_o power_n answ_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n the_o spirit_n be_v send_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o in_o power_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v answ_n 1_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 3.16_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o compulsion_n but_o come_v willing_o john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n one_o over_o another_o but_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n second_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o answ_n the_o father_n can_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o for_o none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o another_o symbol_n athanas_n what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o quest_n 8_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a answ_n first_o there_o be_v some_o temporal_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o i._o creation_n read_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o job._n 33.4_o and_o ii_o fit_v man_n for_o some_o particular_a function_n as_o exod._n 31.3_o judg._n 6.34_o and_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o and_o 16.13_o and_o iii_o he_o give_v knowledge_n literature_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v confer_v miraculous_o upon_o some_o come_v from_o he_o as_o act_v 2._o and_o 10._o but_o also_o that_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v get_v by_o our_o study_n instrumental_o come_v principal_o from_o he_o because_o he_o give_v eyesalve_n revel_v 3.18_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o iv_o prophecy_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o now_o all_o these_o be_v temporal_a second_o there_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v either_o i._o common_a or_o ii_o proper_a first_o the_o common_a spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v these_o viz._n i._o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o gen._n 20.6_o hest_n 5.10_o and_o ii_o the_o reverend_a and_o willing_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n make_v man_n to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n patient_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o willing_o or_o patient_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v reprove_v we_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o natural_o we_o love_v to_o be_v flatter_v but_o not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o iii_o jllumination_n be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o first_o cognitionis_fw-la a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o hebr._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o 2_o peter_n 2.22_o and_o this_o be_v common_a or_o second_o obedientiae_fw-la a_o light_n of_o obedience_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz_o either_o i._o in_o aliquibus_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v and_o this_o also_o be_v common_a or_o ii_o in_o nova_fw-la vitá_fw-la in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o iv_o joy_n in_o hear_v or_o other_o holy_a duty_n matthew_n 13.20_o as_o do_v herod_n mark_v 6.20_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a joy_n namely_o first_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o novelty_n and_o thus_o many_o rejoice_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o who_o slight_a it_o afterward_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v but_o deceivable_a and_o common_a and_o second_o a_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o true_a taste_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godly_a second_o there_o be_v proper_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 14.23_o where_o we_o have_v i._o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o godly_a the_o effect_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v regeneration_n ii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v gubernation_n but_o these_o remain_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o that_o place_n john_n 14.23_o whereof_o afterward_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o rather_o omit_v they_o here_o because_o something_o have_v be_v speak_v chap._n 12.18_o sect._n 8_o §_o 8._o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n 1_o how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o all_o age_n answ_n 1_o first_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o galatinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 127._o lin_v ult_n answ_n 2_o second_o carthusian_n s_o pag._n 233._o b._n medio_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o inhabit_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o grace_n answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o continual_a protection_n and_o providence_n and_o manifold_a efficiency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o piety_n in_o and_o upon_o we_o quest_n 2_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n continue_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o john_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o paraclet_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la deficiet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n in_o aliquibus_fw-la perseverabit_fw-la say_v carthusian_n matth._n pag._n 233._o b._n fine_a that_o be_v shall_v persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o among_o some_o person_n or_o other_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o abide_v at_o rome_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o grant_v and_o hold_v that_o this_o church_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o church_n which_o false_o call_v herself_o by_o that_o name_n be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o have_v